condemnation_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o we_o have_v demand_v that_o before_o pass_v of_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v clear_v of_o all_o equivocal_a and_o doubtful_a term_n and_o reduce_v to_o several_a clear_a and_o determinate_a sense_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v give_v our_o declaration_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o pursue_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o account_v all_o this_o perfect_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v press_v and_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o instance_n for_o it_o farne_fw-mi nostre_fw-fr protest_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a justice_n i_o desire_v he_o likewise_o to_o assist_v we_o to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o come_v in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v any_o power_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o our_o recommendation_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v good_a that_o he_o do_v we_o the_o courtesy_n upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n whilst_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o we_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o in_o this_o first_o interview_n he_o speak_v in_o all_o point_n as_o a_o intelligent_a and_o equitable_a person_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o week_n we_o make_v no_o considerable_a visit_n only_o we_o go_v to_o our_o particular_a friend_n to_o take_v their_o advice_n about_o certain_a thing_n which_o we_o think_v to_o do_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n that_o they_o be_v do_v during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v since_o the_o present_n of_o our_o two_o write_n and_o their_o summary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n design_v for_o our_o congregation_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o a_o good_a copist_n a_o very_a fair_a and_o correct_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o best_a vellum_n with_o the_o pope_n arm_n stamp_v in_o gold_n upon_o the_o cover_n the_o three_o write_n together_o compose_v a_o small_a volume_n in_o folio_n about_o a_o inch_n thick_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o before_o all_o those_o write_n we_o place_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n whereof_o take_v here_o the_o translation_n most_o holy_a father_n your_o holiness_n have_v by_o your_o goodness_n and_o your_o justice_n establish_v the_o congregation_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o grand_a question_n concern_v grace_n we_o think_v fit_a before_o all_o thing_n to_o compose_v two_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o your_o holiness_n one_o whereof_o contain_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o affair_n under_o debate_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n we_o fear_v not_o most_o h._n father_n but_o your_o holiness_n will_v approve_v this_o proceed_n since_o we_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o celestin_n 1._o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o case_n altogether_o like_a thus_o we_o take_v for_o our_o rule_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v have_v pronounce_v touch_v this_o contest_v and_o the_o way_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v to_o end_v it_o be_v to_o follow_v both_o its_o ancient_a decision_n and_o those_o which_o it_o have_v make_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n soon_o after_o s._n augustin_n death_n some_o priest_n of_o france_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o undiscreet_a question_n whereupon_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v recourse_n to_o celestin_n and_o report_v to_o he_o what_o be_v publish_v in_o france_n against_o the_o say_a father_n they_o complain_v that_o some_o priest_n in_o france_n go_v about_o still_o to_o call_v in_o doubt_n that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustin_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a zozymus_n and_o boniface_n and_o establish_v by_o council_n and_o they_o demand_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n will_v repress_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o french_a and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n this_o care_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n receive_v commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o celestin_n and_o take_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o they_o complain_v all_o liberty_n of_o detraction_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n shall_v remain_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n molina_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n in_o spain_n to_o renew_v those_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n and_o once_o again_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n and_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o h._n see_v in_o which_o clement_n viii_o preside_v at_o that_o time_n this_o h._n pope_n will_v not_o have_v that_o cause_v examine_v before_o he_o till_o he_o have_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n shall_v be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o doctrine_n consider_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n touch_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o pope_n paul_n v._o afterward_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v exact_o and_o religious_o observe_v yet_o there_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n most_o h._n father_n new_a censor_n amongh_v the_o priest_n of_o france_n who_o to_o defend_v molina_n doctrine_n have_v have_v the_o presumption_n to_o rise_v anew_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o victorious_a church_n by_o question_n which_o they_o borrow_v again_o from_o the_o school_n of_o those_o author_n already_o condemn_v and_o who_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o with_o a_o pastoral_a care_n watch_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o honour_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n we_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v to_o prepare_v ambush_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o for_o your_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o this_o whole_a affair_n full_o and_o perfect_o clear_v we_o have_v sue_v to_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o which_o both_o side_n may_v be_v hear_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o by_o write_v your_o holiness_n have_v according_o establish_a it_o and_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o pre-present_a our_o write_n to_o they_o we_o have_v therein_o first_o relate_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n what_o have_v be_v act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n in_o do_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n commend_v by_o pope_n celestin_n discover_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la s._n augustin_n authority_n be_v encounter_v and_o with_o what_o excessive_a boldness_n the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o conspiracy_n attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o under_o pretext_n of_o these_o equivocal_a and_o fallacious_a proposition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v defend_v the_o best_a we_o can_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o be_v assault_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o manner_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a wound_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o twenty_o pope_n fifteen_o council_n and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o great_a reputation_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o end_n your_o holiness_n and_o the_o congregation_n may_v understand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o complaint_n and_o observe_v on_o the_o other_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o censor_n and_o to_o the_o end_n your_o holiness_n may_v have_v the_o goodness_n to_o practice_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o same_o that_o pope_n celestine_n do_v heretofore_o and_o clement_n viii_o since_o in_o occasion_n perfect_o like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o new_a recommendation_n we_o have_v conceive_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o summon_v our_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n not_o only_o with_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a word_n or_o deceitful_a eulogium_n and_o
praise_n full_a of_o disguisement_n and_o fiction_n but_o by_o solid_a and_o express_a approbation_n till_o your_o holiness_n shall_v have_v establish_v it_o yourself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o your_o predecessor_n by_o a_o public_a definition_n against_o these_o few_o accuser_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v repress_v any_o other_o way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o profitable_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o know_v most_o h._n father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n or_o endeavour_v omit_v by_o our_o apversary_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a a_o demand_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o fear_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o to_o see_v your_o holiness_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o celestin_n i._o &_o clement_n viii_o confirm_v it_o anew_o repress_v the_o temerity_n of_o these_o censor_n and_o give_v for_o rule_v of_o this_o controversy_n a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n because_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o against_o their_o will_n or_o shall_v see_v your_o holiness_n solemn_o confirm_v it_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o proposition_n under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o which_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n according_a to_o their_o form_a design_n although_o they_o affect_v not_o to_o express_v his_o name_n your_o holiness_n will_v hear_v with_o wonder_n that_o after_o have_v open_o attaque_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o defender_n and_o confederate_n they_o be_v they_o now_o open_o proclaim_v their_o submission_n to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o profess_v themselves_o public_a panegyrist_n and_o defender_n of_o that_o father_n even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n but_o their_o do_v thus_o will_v be_v only_o to_o palliate_v the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o he_o with_o feign_a respect_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o hide_v the_o aversion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o person_n it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o diminish_v the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o these_o controversy_n in_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n since_o themselves_o who_o impugn_v they_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n and_o so_o reverence_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o captious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o get_v off_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o your_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v with_o their_o partisan_n thence_o forward_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o from_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o in_o case_n your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v induce_v under_o some_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o make_v the_o censure_n fall_v upon_o s._n augustin_n and_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o their_o do_v so_o these_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o your_o holiness_n who_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o surprise_v hitherto_o whatever_o slight_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o since_o if_o that_o unhappiness_n shall_v happen_v it_o will_v be_v a_o expose_v the_o principal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o h._n see_v possess_v as_o by_o succession_n to_o pillage_n and_o depredation_n a_o transport_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n own_o child_n to_o its_o enemy_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v a_o nullify_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v total_o to_o exterminate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o venerable_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v to_o abolish_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o h._n council_n of_o trent_n favour_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o give_v new_a force_n to_o the_o calvinist_n in_o fine_a it_o will_v give_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o your_o predecessor_n innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestine_n sixtus_n leo_n gelasius_n hormisdas_n and_o other_o have_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o abolish_v they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v most_o h._n father_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o seem_v almost_o incredible_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v evident_o manifest_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v these_o two_o write_n which_o we_o now_o present_a to_o you_o they_o will_v be_v more_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n thereof_o your_o holiness_n will_v no_o doubt_n foresee_v danger_n so_o extreme_a and_o imminent_a you_o will_v hear_v complaint_n so_o necessary_a you_o will_v take_v time_n to_o inform_v yourself_o full_o of_o a_o cause_n so_o important_a and_o your_o pastoral_a vigilance_n will_v apply_v itself_o with_o no_o less_o wisdom_n integrity_n and_o justice_n to_o this_o great_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o high_a consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o his_o favour_n give_v we_o in_o our_o day_n such_o a_o pastor_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o your_o holiness_n can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o importance_n of_o thing_n yet_o when_o you_o be_v so_o you_o can_v but_o ordain_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o justice_n reason_n and_o equity_n and_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o considerable_a we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n by_o all_o the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o contest_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v before_o now_o have_v provide_v for_o so_o urgent_a a_o necessity_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v soon_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v till_o the_o present_a nevertheless_o what_o ever_o great_a promise_n we_o seem_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o here_o we_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v most_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a proof_n thereof_o provide_v the_o congregation_n which_o your_o holiness_n have_v establish_v obtain_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a effect_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v allow_v we_o to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o presence_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v it_o will_v then_o be_v that_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n shall_v real_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o you_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n and_o that_o our_o complaint_n have_v be_v neither_o false_a nor_o frivolous_a when_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n before_o which_o s._n bernard_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o falsehood_n we_o be_v most_n h._n father_n your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o son_n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v speak_v
in_o the_o second_o we_o summary_o lay_v open_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o the_o council_n h._n father_n and_o principal_a divine_n since_o s._n augustin_n to_o the_o present_a age_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o decision_n pass_v contradictory_o by_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o and_o paul_n v._o by_o who_o molina_n doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v declare_v heretical_a and_o pelagian_a and_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o judge_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o certain_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a this_o truth_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_n and_o extract_v from_o they_o what_o we_o allege_v last_o that_o in_o the_o four_o article_n be_v contain_v sixty_o and_o three_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a novel_a opinion_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o validity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a only_a to_o supply_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o the_o father_n explicate_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n then_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o church_n and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o rogation_n a_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o to_o prayer_n for_o our_o justify_n before_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o effectual_a grace_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o handle_v this_o argument_n with_o as_o great_a plainness_n and_o force_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._o the_o dogma_fw-la of_o molina_n suffcient_a grace_n be_v sacrilegious_a impious_a pestiferous_a execrable_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o anathema_n sacrilegum_fw-la impium_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la exitiale_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignum_fw-la as_o you_o will_v see_v my_o lord_n by_o read_v that_o argument_n in_o the_o write_n of_o effectual_a grace_n moreover_o he_o more_o forcible_o encounter_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o after_o the_o recite_v of_o those_o terrible_a word_n of_o innocent_a i._o against_o the_o pelagian_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o apply_v they_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a invincible_a argument_n to_o the_o defender_n of_o molina_n sufficient_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n my_o lord_n very_o worthy_a of_o remark_n that_o before_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o society_n be_v so_o vigorous_o and_o resolute_o impeach_v and_o so_o plain_o accuse_v of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o that_o after_o this_o be_v do_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la we_o leave_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n in_o writing_n persist_v to_o require_v that_o those_o father_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v without_o reply_n and_o silent_a we_o doubt_v not_o my_o lord_n but_o these_o father_n will_v immediate_o have_v seek_v to_o purge_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o so_o capital_a a_o accusation_n and_o pursue_v against_o we_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o extreme_a injury_n be_v they_o not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o hold_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n for_o their_o judge_n as_o they_o can_v refuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v and_o be_v they_o not_o persuade_v that_o all_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a they_o ought_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o injure_a truth_n and_o their_o societie_n reputation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a to_o have_v make_v some_o defence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v public_o convince_v and_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o new_a condemnation_n of_o their_o error_n after_o that_o of_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la but_o however_o so_o long_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blame_n upon_o their_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o a_o ignominy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o wipe_v off_o before_o intelligent_a and_o equitable_a person_n from_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n book_n de_n gratia_n christi_fw-la and_o especial_o from_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 10._o hanc_fw-la debet_fw-la pelagius_n gratiam_fw-la confiteri_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vocari_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n he_o show_v by_o sundry_a passage_n of_o that_o book_n that_o by_o this_o grace_n no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o s._n augustin_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n night_n come_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o break_v off_o he_o speak_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a so_o that_o this_o audience_n last_v about_o four_o hour_n his_o holiness_n be_v so_o extreme_o attentive_a all_o the_o while_n that_o certain_o god_n increase_v his_o strength_n in_o so_o great_a a_o age_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o together_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v much_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v their_o eminence_n be_v likewise_o very_o attentive_a the_o divine_n seem_v all_o to_o take_v careful_a notice_n of_o every_o thing_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v his_o holiness_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o we_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o proceed_v without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o wise_a gainsay_n what_o we_o allege_v have_v end_v we_o go_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o present_v our_o five_o write_n to_o he_o the_o first_o contain_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o effectual_a grace_n the_o four_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o sixty_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n by_o this_o answer_n we_o convince_v they_o of_o have_v allege_v all_o those_o testimony_n either_o false_o and_o unfaithful_o or_o impertinent_o and_o perverse_o and_o we_o draw_v all_o our_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o be_v take_v we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o all_o these_o write_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o desire_v his_o holiness_n permission_n for_o print_v a_o limit_a number_n of_o they_o here_o only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o examination_n his_o holiness_n answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o request_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a after_o which_o we_o ask_v his_o holiness_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o continue_v the_o handle_n of_o what_o we_o have_v enter_v upon_o in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o think_v of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v consider_v upon_o it_o we_o reply_v that_o however_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remember_v the_o assurance_n we_o give_v he_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o continue_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o after_o receive_v his_o benediction_n we_o withdraw_v half_a a_o hour_n within_o night_n you_o see_v my_o lord_n how_o we_o have_v manage_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n we_o have_v act_v in_o
faith_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o s._n augustin_n its_o great_a doctor_n and_o defender_n next_o the_o apostle_n never_o be_v oppose_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n ardent_o undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o attribute_v his_o doctrine_n to_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o and_o as_o its_o peculiar_a inheritance_n according_a as_o 1602._o as_o as_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o this_o pope_n make_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vatican_n march_v 20._o 1602._o s._n clement_n viii_o speak_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o first_o church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o sublime_a instruction_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o bond_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o true_o establish_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o retain_v only_o its_o name_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v they_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n between_o s._n augustin_n on_o one_o side_n fight_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o other_o that_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o 95._o first_o first_o epist_n 95._o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n that_o 10._o that_o that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o god_n people_n that_o 40._o that_o that_o q._n q._n contra_fw-la jul._n cap._n 40._o which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a but_o be_v true_o one_o and_o last_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o which_o be_v support_v the_o principal_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n which_o will_v subsist_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o it_o be_v shake_v wherefore_o when_o in_o these_o last_o time_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o conceive_v nothing_o more_o expedient_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n then_o to_o dilacerate_a as_o rssinum_fw-la as_o as_o contra_fw-la collatere_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rssinum_fw-la s._n prosper_n speak_v in_o dilacerate_v s._n augustin_n with_o outrageous_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n which_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o form_v so_o unhapdy_a a_o design_n not_o doubt_v as_o the_o same_o s._n prosper_n say_v again_o to_o be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v once_o beat_v down_o with_o all_o their_o engine_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o strong_a and_o potent_a tower_n which_o serve_v for_o defence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o enterprise_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a union_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o enterprizer_n fear_v not_o to_o attaque_fw-la they_o both_z together_o by_o dare_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v pass_v even_o into_o excess_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v contrive_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n print_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o fly_v out_o with_o no_o less_o fury_n against_o s._n paul_n himself_o then_o against_o s._n augustin_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v therein_o that_o either_o of_o they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a impetuosity_n of_o their_o temper_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o this_o jesuit_n who_o treat_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n impious_a and_o heretical_a but_o who_o can_v without_o horror_n see_v pronounce_v against_o this_o great_a saint_n without_o any_o palliation_n the_o most_o outrageous_a censure_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o book_n so_o injurious_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o other_o canonical_a writer_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v print_v &_o publish_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o society_n and_o receive_v with_o a_o public_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n what_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v m._n h._n f._n from_o the_o enterprise_n of_o this_o society_n for_o if_o to_o discredit_v s._n augustin_n they_o dare_v assail_v s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v from_o that_o apostle_n that_o s._n augustin_n derive_v what_o he_o write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o since_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o s._n paul_n learn_v what_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n behold_v m._n h._n f._n whereunto_o tend_v their_o design_n who_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o belief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christian_a religion_n touch_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o measure_v these_o mystery_n by_o their_o own_o sense_n judge_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o conjecture_n and_o seem_a reason_n then_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o m._n h._n f._n by_o vain_a imagination_n but_o by_o invincible_a proof_n that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v to_o your_o h._n this_o public_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n form_v against_o s._n augustin_n behold_v in_o my_o hand_n above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o that_o saint_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a book_n make_v since_o 50_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n which_o show_n that_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v he_o increase_v daily_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o incessant_o charge_v he_o with_o new_a &_o great_a outrage_n we_o know_v m._n h._n f._n that_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v and_o do_v still_o testify_v to_o manifest_v a_o aversion_n against_o s._n augustin_n yet_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o dare_v commend_v he_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o defender_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o colour_n of_o feign_a respect_n upon_o their_o real_a disdain_n and_o carry_v it_o more_o free_a from_o blame_n it_o be_v only_a to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o be_v only_a to_o hide_v their_o aversion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v only_a to_o dimish_v the_o care_n which_o in_o these_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o h._n because_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o revere_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n that_o so_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o fallacious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o your_o holiness_n order_n they_o and_o their_o partisan_n may_v reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o your_o h._n be_v lead_v under_o any_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o reflect_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o s._n augustin_n as_o a_o
reply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o his_o holiness_n please_v but_o we_o conceive_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o appear_v as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o summon_v we_o as_o i_o present_v our_o write_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o contain_v between_o five_o and_o six_o quire_n of_o paper_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o cardinal_n spada_n arise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o come_v to_o ease_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a seat_n on_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n and_o cardinal_n spada_n only_o help_v i_o to_o place_v they_o better_o yet_o by_o this_o advance_v he_o get_v a_o more_o commodious_a situation_n for_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v very_o near_o he_o we_o speak_v sufficient_o low_a in_o give_v he_o these_o write_n i_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o let_v they_o be_v see_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n the_o divine_n then_o present_a and_o such_o other_o as_o his_o holiness_n please_v that_o several_a copy_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o supply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o scribe_n who_o commit_v a_o thousand_o fault_n that_o to_o prevent_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n we_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n to_o desire_v his_o permission_n for_o their_o print_n only_a ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la effectum_fw-la that_o our_o request_n seem_v to_o he_o equitable_a enough_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n wherein_o his_o holiness_n himself_o be_v employ_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v first_o consult_v and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o privity_n and_o order_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n be_v there_o present_a that_o if_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v his_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o condition_n propose_v by_o we_o which_o we_o conceive_v just_a we_o shall_v be_v much_o bind_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o favour_n the_o pope_n answer_v we_o that_o he_o will_v think_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a we_o reply_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o order_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o we_o withdraw_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o last_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o our_o five_o new_a write_n here_o follow_v together_o with_o that_o which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n to_o our_o h._n father_n pope_n innocent_a x._o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o write_n which_o be_v hitherto_o present_v here_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n by_o the_o doctor_n defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n most_o holy_a father_z it_o be_v some_o month_n ago_o that_o we_o present_v to_o your_o holiness_n two_o write_n with_o their_o abridgement_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o first_o information_n in_o reference_n to_o fact_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o it_o concern_v what_o pass_v touch_v the_o business_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n from_o july_n 1._o 1649._o to_o july_n 11._o 1652._o where_o we_o discover_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o foul_a deal_n and_o ambush_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o second_o write_v be_v the_o first_o information_n touch_v matter_n of_o right_n against_o the_o same_o adversary_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n m._n h._n f._n we_o present_v five_o other_o write_n to_o your_o holiness_n the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o book_n the_o second_o comprize_v in_o few_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a sentiment_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o also_o our_o own_o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o second_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n namely_o that_o which_o concern_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o point_n whereunto_o this_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v and_o we_o show_v that_o catholic_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a question_n this_o grace_n principal_o upon_o this_o sole_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o establish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o which_o be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n and_o without_o approve_v by_o consequence_n sixty_o either_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o it_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o three_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n now_o in_o contest_v which_o we_o show_v be_v firm_o establish_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o particular_o upon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n the_o five_o contain_v the_o four_o information_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o about_o sixty_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o nameless_a write_n by_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n against_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o say_v write_v we_o convince_v they_o of_o have_v advance_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o make_v against_o we_o but_o many_o thing_n unfaithful_o and_o without_o ground_n we_o hearty_o submit_v all_o these_o write_n m._n h._n f._n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o h._n roman_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a namely_o to_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n and_o to_o mm._n hallier_n lagault_n and_o joysel_n as_o also_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n when_o your_o holiness_n have_v already_o hear_v we_o speak_v touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o your_o holiness_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o word_n or_o writing_n any_o thing_n either_o worthy_a of_o correction_n or_o false_a or_o obscure_a or_o dubious_a it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o either_o to_o explicate_v the_o same_o or_o prove_v it_o by_o competent_a reason_n or_o else_o amend_v it_o according_a as_o your_o holiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o so_o your_o holiness_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o its_o importance_n we_o most_o hearty_o wish_v to_o your_o holiness_n all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o that_o god_n may_v prolong_v the_o course_n of_o your_o year_n by_o give_v you_o even_o some_o of_o we_o sign_v noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n lovis_z de_fw-fr s._n amour_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n of_o sorbon_n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n the_o memorial_n present_v by_o we_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o print_v our_o write_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o most_o r._n f._n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n be_v most_o humble_o petition_v by_o the_o french_a doctor_n defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la concern_v book_n and_o other_o work_v intend_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o publish_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o extend_v not_o to_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o private_a to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o divine_n to_o who_o his_o holiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v they_o communicate_v for_o their_o instruction_n in_o a_o affair_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o his_o presence_n
patriarch_n we_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o aquileia_n which_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n his_o h._n predecessor_n style_v the_o first_o after_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v a_o member_n so_o important_a so_o considerable_a and_o so_o near_o himself_o to_o remain_v injure_v by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n if_o this_o member_n be_v find_v alive_a and_o innocent_a since_o be_v it_o languid_a or_o infirm_a he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o comfort_v heal_v and_o recover_v it_o as_o god_n command_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o conclude_v most_o serene_a prince_n we_o have_v judge_v this_o way_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o our_o distress_n and_o the_o many_o mischief_n wherewith_o we_o be_v threaten_v because_o the_o sovereign_n pontifs_fw-fr as_o s._n gregory_n that_o great_a pope_n oftentimes_o do_v who_o judgement_n be_v inviolable_a law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n and_o estimation_n of_o good_a prelate_n or_o else_o to_o condemn_v the_o scandalous_a who_o will_v live_v contrary_a to_o the_o h._n rule_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convoke_v council_n by_o authority_n whereof_o they_o have_v maintain_v their_o innocence_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a prelate_n and_o chastise_v the_o temerity_n of_o bad_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o our_o h._n father_n have_v assemble_v council_n to_o this_o end_n the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o most_o general_a and_o perfect_a council_n be_v assemble_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o that_o of_o nice_n it_o be_v equitable_a both_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n at_o this_o time_n without_o some_o mystery_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o serenity_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o particulat_v quality_n of_o the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n and_o his_o family_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o terminate_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o h._n father_n and_o the_o h._n council_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o favourable_a occasion_n former_a example_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o remain_v to_o our_o damage_n in_o a_o perpetual_a &_o pernicious_a irresolution_n worthy_a of_o compassion_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o h._n council_n favour_n to_o which_o in_o case_n of_o need_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o repair_v in_o order_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n our_o charity_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o that_o of_o our_o whole_a province_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v there_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o sublimity_n all_o the_o favour_n and_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o so_o just_a and_o honest_a a_o cause_n as_o we_o as_o for_o ourselves_o most_o serene_a prince_n be_v we_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n with_o the_o utmost_a integrity_n and_o with_o singular_a belief_n and_o firm_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v from_o above_o bless_v our_o endeavour_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o humility_n and_o to_o favour_v our_o humble_a request_n which_o imply_v nothing_o but_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o r._n patriarch_n our_o pastor_n and_o well_o belove_a father_n with_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o your_o serenety_n have_v continual_o and_o unanimous_o cherish_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o you_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o we_o imitate_v our_o prince_n in_o our_o good_a desire_n and_o laudable_a intention_n whilst_o we_o embrace_v what_o you_o have_v first_o solemn_o approve_v by_o your_o most_o grave_a and_o wise_a judgement_n we_o have_v no_o intent_n in_o all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o patriarch_n which_o be_v know_v to_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o need_v our_o defence_n we_o agree_v with_o what_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o best_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v without_o need_v to_o be_v defend_v &_o that_o the_o best_a establish_a justice_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v we_o aim_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o oppression_n this_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v particular_o command_v to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a but_o the_o only_a scope_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o writing_n be_v to_o render_v a_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o your_o serenity_n beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v more_o ample_o and_o prudent_o by_o our_o colleague_n after_o which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o recommend_v our_o pastor_n our_o country_n the_o safety_n of_o it_o people_n and_o ourselves_o to_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o serenity_n who_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v in_o perpetual_a felicity_n the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n mdlxiii_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n choose_v the_o father_n under_o write_v to_o deliberate_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o abovesaid_a letter_n and_o apologie_n namely_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v heretical_a or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o so_o explicate_v scandalous_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v their_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o cardinal_n madrutio_n the_o most_o illustrious_a ambassador_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n the_o bishop_n of_o five-kirke_a the_o bishop_n of_o primistelot_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxbourg_n the_o arch-bishop_n of_o granada_n brague_n and_o rege_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr see_v conimbra_fw-mi segovia_n modena_n livia_n arras_n campagna_n theano_n ipre_n namur_n leon_n tortosa_n the_o abotâ—_z of_o clacivaux_n auxbourg_n the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n all_o which_o father_n diligent_o examine_v the_o say_v letter_n and_o apologie_n and_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n touch_v the_o abovesaid_a letter_n give_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a legate_n of_o the_o council_n i_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o m._n john_n grimani_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n date_v the_o 17_o of_o april_n 1549._o to_o his_o vicar_n of_o oudenay_n in_o the_o church_n of_o oudenay_n and_o his_o answer_n touch_v certain_a proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o your_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lordship_n cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o own_o presence_n by_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v first_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o some_o very_a learned_a person_n french_a divine_v and_o particular_o of_o those_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n send_v to_o this_o h._n council_n to_o the_o end_n that_o may_v be_v assist_v and_o help_v by_o their_o learning_n in_o so_o weigh_v y_o a_o cause_n and_o have_v after_o hear_v they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v letter_n which_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n that_o if_o some_o thing_n of_o obscu_n ity_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o skilled_a in_o these_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v be_v all_o clear_v and_o resolve_v by_o read_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n as_o according_o i_o conceive_v it_o clear_v and_o resolve_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v the_o say_a patriarch_n free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o scandal_n the_o same_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n most_o h._n father_n i_o be_v late_o call_v by_o m._n m._n the_o prelate_n with_o twenty_o five_o most_o learned_a and_o grave_a father_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n concern_v the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o vicar_n of_o oudenay_n although_o the_o question_n be_v very_o difficult_a yet_o after_o a_o diligent_a examination_n make_v thereof_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o of_o heresy_n error_n or_o scandal_n but_o also_o of_o suspicion_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o r._n grimani_n be_v adjudge_v innocent_a by_o general_a consent_n and_o without_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n of_o any_o person_n
1646._o my_o time_n of_o licentiate_a be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confer_v degree_n defer_v till_o after_o easter_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o employ_v that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o a_o journey_n to_o italy_n invite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o company_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr sovuré_fw-fr chevalier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o first_o gentleman_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o of_o m._n the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr bassompierre_n now_o bishop_n of_o xainte_n and_o of_o some_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o know_v at_o court_n m._n bourgeois_n doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o m._n duchesne_n a_o ancient_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n by_o order_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v licence_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o prosecution_n use_v by_o the_o jesuit_n there_o to_o get_v it_o censure_v during_o the_o short_a abode_n i_o make_v there_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n tell_v i_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o force_n against_o another_o book_n to_o which_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v so_o clear_o evidence_v to_o divers_a cardinal_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o authority_n in_o question_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o now_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o censure_n in_o these_o very_a term_n i_o inform_v of_o this_o matter_n divers_a of_o our_o confrere_n who_o request_v intelligence_n thereof_o at_o my_o return_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o september_n follow_v have_v receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v 1_o octob._n 1646._o m._n cornet_n than_o syndic_n acquaint_v the_o faculty_n that_o the_o nuntio_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o certain_a manuscript_n gazette_n or_o mercury_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n from_o rome_n which_o speak_v two_o doctor_n there_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v delegate_n from_o the_o faculty_n for_o the_o maintain_v a_o book_n as_o orthodox_n which_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o faculty_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o concernment_n therein_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v send_v the_o say_v doctor_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o book_n this_o proposal_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n so_o odious_a and_o captious_a against_o the_o say_a book_n that_o m._n chastellain_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o book_n defend_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o also_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n conceive_v that_o enough_o will_v be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o book_n and_o for_o m._n bourgeois_n if_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o nuntio_n that_o no_o person_n of_o the_o faculty_n have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v speech_n of_o any_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o according_o he_o nominate_v m._n pereyret_n and_o some_o other_o doctor_n to_o carry_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o nuntio_n this_o disow_n of_o a_o imaginary_a book_n be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a book_n which_o m._n bourgeois_n defend_v for_o they_o see_v well_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o involve_v the_o true_a one_o in_o it_o so_o this_o advice_n be_v universal_o assent_v to_o though_o with_o different_a end_n and_o aim_n my_o turn_n of_o suffrage_v come_v not_o till_o the_o last_o but_o i_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n i_o fear_v will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o declaration_n which_o when_o i_o see_v ratify_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n speak_v after_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o who_o upon_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n i_o have_v signify_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o censure_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o judge_v the_o censure_n will_v indubitable_o follow_v and_o believe_v two_o month_n will_v not_o pass_v before_o its_o appearance_n moreover_o because_o i_o see_v the_o reputation_n of_o m._n bourgeois_n and_o m._n duchesne_n unjust_o impeach_v i_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o this_o assembly_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v be_v so_o late_o return_v from_o rome_n where_o i_o have_v see_v as_o i_o assure_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o all_o people_n of_o honour_n that_o know_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o send_v by_o those_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o have_v give_v approbation_n to_o the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o that_o none_o but_o framer_n of_o gazette_n or_o mercury-monger_n can_v speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o however_o upon_o that_o gazette_n which_o come_v to_o the_o nuntio_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o conclusion_n pass_v m._n pereyret_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o he_o have_v receive_v none_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o write_v with_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o as_o himself_o please_v without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o term_n of_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v against_o the_o mention_a book_n consequent_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v long_o than_o i_o imagine_v it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n the_o follow_a year_n 1647._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n some_o time_n after_o this_o decree_n come_v into_o france_n to_o the_o nuntio_n with_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o send_v to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o place_n by_o which_o order_n and_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v print_v by_o sebastian_n cramoisy_n i_o shall_v mention_v no_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o decree_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o decease_a m._n talon_n advocate_n general_n whereof_z and_o of_o the_o arrest_n which_o follow_v it_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n which_o i_o shall_v insert_v here_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n though_o they_o have_v be_v print_v since_o in_o fly_v and_o perish_v pamphlet_n a_o speech_n deliver_v in_o the_o grand_a chamber_n by_o mons_fw-la omer_n talon_n advocate_n general_n on_o friday_n 10_o maii_n 1647._o gentleman_n we_o receive_v on_o wednesday_n a_o order_n from_o the_o court_n to_o make_v inquiry_n concern_v a_o bull_n print_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o a_o sentence_n issue_v forth_o by_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n on_o monday_n last_o whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v a_o small_a write_n and_o book_n contain_v one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o write_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v bull._n moreover_o the_o same_o day_n we_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n touch_v the_o same_o affair_n where_o you_o be_v please_v sir_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o precedent_n to_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o company_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o oppose_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n who_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n after_o which_o discourse_n the_o queen_n have_v call_v we_o and_o hear_v from_o our_o own_o mouth_n something_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o afterward_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o m._n the_o cardinal_n mazarin_n m._n the_o chancellor_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o bull_n issue_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o king_n privilege_n and_o one_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o mandate_n or_o certification_n of_o the_o nuntio_n who_o make_v
no_o part_n of_o the_o bull._n whereupon_o gentleman_n to_o tell_v you_o our_o thought_n concern_v this_o bull_n we_o have_v find_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n especial_o to_o oppose_v first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v print_v in_o france_n publish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v execute_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v entitle_v decretum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la d._n n._n d._n innocentii_fw-la divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la papae_fw-la under_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n assist_v and_o be_v present_a at_o that_o congregation_n for_o in_o france_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o owe_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o true_a communion_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n nor_o jurisdiction_n of_o congregation_n hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n establish_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o decree_n and_o arrest_n of_o these_o congregation_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o contentious_a business_n such_o decree_n have_v be_v present_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n nullity_n of_o vow_n translation_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o court_n have_v declare_v such_o brief_n null_n and_o abusive_a with_o a_o salvo_fw-la to_o the_o party_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chancery_n in_o which_o act_n be_v expedit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o who_o person_n the_o lawful_a authority_n reside_v and_o for_o what_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o these_o congregation_n except_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n not_o of_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o congregation_n be_v censure_v book_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a doctrine_n here_o be_v make_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o increase_v every_o year_n and_o here_o have_v sometime_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o court_n be_v censure_v as_o namely_o the_o arrest_v issue_v against_o jean_n chastell_n the_o history_n of_o thuanus_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o regal_a jurisdiction_n now_o be_v the_o decree_n in_o question_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n publish_v and_o authorise_a in_o this_o realm_n it_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o receive_v the_o inquisition_n into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o remark_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o answer_n the_o congregation_n write_v themselves_o generalis_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la in_o vniversa_fw-la republica_n christiana_n adversus_fw-la haereticam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la hence_o they_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v process_n against_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v the_o same_o against_o book_n print_v within_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o have_v examine_v the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n issue_v from_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a term_n which_o testify_v a_o pretention_n to_o universal_a authority_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o notify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o court_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o protestation_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o office_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v the_o mandate_n or_o certification_n of_o the_o nuntio_n to_o the_o king_n person_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o nuntio_n to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n which_o be_v a_o title_n unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o nuntio_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o execute_v no_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o in_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o that_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v ordinary_o affect_v and_o that_o not_o without_o design_n there_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o commission_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o nuntio_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o pope_n command_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a decree_n to_o be_v print_v now_o printing_n be_v a_o thing_n pure_o temporal_a and_o relate_v to_o policy_n can_v be_v allow_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n the_o three_o consideration_n arise_v from_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o nuntio_n office_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v agree_v not_o with_o our_o custom_n because_o the_o nuntio_n have_v neither_o court_n nor_o record_n in_o france_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n or_o than_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o have_v add_v that_o this_o bull_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n within_o his_o nuntiature_n as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o nuntio_n have_v any_o certain_a and_o limit_a territory_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o new_a and_o spring_a encroachment_n we_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o provide_v against_o it_o this_o speech_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o arrest_v comprise_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o 15._o may_v 1647._o this_o day_n the_o court_n have_v deliberate_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n advocate_n general_n contain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o month_n concern_v a_o certain_a paper_n entitle_v decretum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la d._n n._n d._n innocentii_fw-la x._o divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la papae_fw-la adversus_fw-la propositionem_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctus_n petrus_n &_o sanctus_n paulus_n sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la &_o libros_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la propositio_fw-la asseritur_fw-la &_o defenditur_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o sebastian_n cramoisy_n the_o king_n printer_n in_o ordinary_a this_o present_a year_n 1647._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o instrument_n make_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n last_o sign_v nicholaus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la athenarum_fw-la whereby_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o athens_n style_v himself_o apostolical_a nuntio_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o special_a mandate_n of_o his_o holiness_n give_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n according_a to_o its_o original_a keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o his_o nuntiative_n to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o ordinary_n within_o the_o say_a nuntiative_n and_o other_o to_o who_o it_o may_v appertain_v which_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n last_o and_o other_o bull_n and_o brief_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a court_n prohibit_n and_o forbid_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n their_o vicar_n and_o official_o rector_n and_o deputy_n of_o university_n to_o receive_v publish_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o any_o other_o bull_n or_o brief_n whatever_o without_o the_o king_n permission_n confirm_v in_o this_o court._n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o benefice_n and_o ordinary_a dispatch_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o law_n of_o state_n be_v obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a prohibition_n moreover_o this_o court_n have_v ordain_v and_o do_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n last_o shall_v be_v seize_v on_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o say_a court_n to_o be_v suppress_v also_o it_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o have_v keep_v or_o retain_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o
cause_n this_o last_o arrest_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n be_v signify_v and_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o divers_a secular_a doctor_n sway_v by_o m._n cornet_n become_v together_o opposer_n of_o its_o execution_n they_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o court_n upon_o this_o opposition_n and_o september_n 3._o appear_v at_o the_o palais_n with_o the_o say_a mendicant_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o among_o who_o be_v mm._n pereyret_n morel_n le_fw-fr moine_n amiot_n grandin_n bail_n denis_n guyard_n and_o other_o the_o mendicant_n be_v hear_v by_o their_o speaker_n friar_n bernard_n guiart_n a_o jacobin_n and_o the_o secular_a doctor_n by_o m._n pereyret_n the_o result_n of_o the_o day_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a about_o their_o cause_n of_o opposition_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n martin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o abovesaid_a arrest_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n though_o the_o say_a result_n be_v declare_v there_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o instance_n m._n de_fw-la roux_n and_o i_o can_v use_v to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o arise_v new_a resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mendicant_a doctor_n and_o those_o secular_o who_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n with_o they_o of_o this_o m._n de_fw-fr roux_n and_o i_o have_v make_v new_a complaint_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n another_z arrest_v pass_v on_o the_o 27._o of_o october_n by_o which_o it_o be_v again_o enact_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a arrest_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o that_o end_n mm._n viol_n and_o broussel_n shall_v with_o one_o of_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n repair_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n follow_v and_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o say_a counsellor_n shall_v be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n or_o appeal_n whatsoever_o but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o same_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n follow_v the_o say_v mm._n broussel_n and_o viol_n accompany_v with_o m._n becheser_n dean_n of_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n and_o m._n boisleau_n clerk_n of_o the_o court_n and_o two_o usher_n repair_v according_o to_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n there_o they_o cause_v all_o the_o arrest_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o above_o to_o be_v read_v by_o m._n boisleau_n and_o afterward_o add_v sundry_a argument_n and_o injunction_n to_o oblige_v the_o mendicant_a doctor_n to_o obey_v those_o arrest_n and_o m._n cornet_n to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n but_o neither_o the_o mendicant_n nor_o cornet_n yield_v to_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o they_o or_o enjoin_v by_o broussel_n and_o viol_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o and_o some_o other_o secular_a doctor_n make_v reply_n to_o they_o very_o little_a respectful_a which_o oblige_v they_o after_o signify_v their_o displeasure_n therewith_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o a_o verbal_a process_n for_o it_o and_o inform_v the_o court_n of_o the_o disobedience_n they_o find_v to_o their_o arrest_n in_o this_o assembly_n hereupon_o they_o arise_v and_o by_o name_n forbid_v m._n cornet_n to_o continue_v the_o assembly_n after_o their_o departure_n judge_v the_o same_o unlawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o two_o mendicant_n of_o each_o order_n however_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v it_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v divers_a doctor_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o fifty_o among_o who_o be_v m._n messier_n dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o present_a m._n de_fw-fr heu_fw-la curé_fw-la of_o s._n severine_n m._n de_fw-fr mincé_n m._n hennequin_n m._n the_o curé_fw-fr of_o s._n roch_n m._n duchesne_n of_o sorbonne_n m._n breda_n curé_n of_o s._n andrews_n m._n dabe_n m._n sachot_n m._n renier_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o any_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n decry_v for_o new_a to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o reproach_n they_o conceive_v the_o resistance_n offer_v to_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commissioner_n send_v by_o it_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v deserve_v after_o the_o assembly_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o such_o resistance_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o will_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a arrest_n and_o that_o they_o account_v it_o very_o important_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n in_o all_o its_o resolution_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v doctrine_n as_o also_o for_o its_o policy_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o abovementioned_a arrest_n shall_v be_v maintain_v keep_v and_o execute_v inviolable_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o write_v run_v sign_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o they_o on_o 4._o november_n 1648._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o purpose_n of_o mm._n broussel_n and_o viol_n be_v to_o make_v report_n to_o the_o court_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o first_o of_o december_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n the_o court_n may_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a take_v for_o whatever_o course_n they_o shall_v find_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o get_v their_o arrest_n put_v in_o execution_n but_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o unusual_a and_o strange_a thing_n pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o m._n broussel_n who_o beside_o his_o slowness_n and_o ordinary_a exactness_n be_v encumber_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o affair_n have_v not_o perfect_o frame_v his_o process_n verbal_a before_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o can_v not_o make_v report_n of_o it_o in_o the_o few_o day_n which_o pass_v till_o the_o first_o of_o december_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v assemble_v again_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n martin_n thus_o be_v the_o report_n defer_v till_o the_o month_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n m._n cornet_n make_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o assembly_n of_o the_o four_o of_o november_n which_o he_o draw_v up_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o december_n which_o be_v according_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o falsity_n and_o calumny_n that_o m._n de_fw-la mincé_fw-la complain_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o of_o m._n bouvot_n the_o register_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o deliver_v he_o one_o forthwith_o and_o that_o m._n de_fw-fr roux_n and_o i_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o present_v a_o new_a petition_n to_o the_o court_n against_o the_o injurious_a word_n m._n cornet_n have_v put_v into_o his_o relation_n or_o conclusion_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n wherein_o we_o beseech_v the_o court_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v raze_v and_o expunge_v that_o by_o do_v this_o the_o say_a conclusion_n will_v be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o process_n verbal_a draw_v up_o by_o the_o say_v mm._n broussel_n and_o viol_n refer_v ourselves_o moreover_o to_o the_o court_n for_o mean_n to_o hinder_v m._n cornet_n from_o use_v hereafter_o such_o like_a falsification_n and_o enterprise_n as_o we_o complain_v he_o have_v use_v since_o our_o first_o opposition_n of_o his_o design_n to_o multiply_v more_o and_o more_o religious_a mendicant_n in_o our_o faculty_n this_o request_n be_v sudden_o follow_v by_o another_o which_o m._n de_fw-fr roux_n and_o myself_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o present_v against_o a_o libel_n compose_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o mendicant_a doctor_n in_o which_o we_o complain_v be_v contain_v many_o thing_n scandalous_a and_o opprobrious_a not_o only_o against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o prosecute_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o arrest_n against_o the_o notary_n that_o make_v the_o process_n verbal_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n and_o against_o the_o usher_n of_o the_o court_n who_o make_v that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n but_o also_o against_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o court_n and_o its_o arrest_n but_o
be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr controversia_fw-la inter_fw-la jansenistas_n &_o anti-jansenistas_a which_o he_o tell_v i_o as_o since_o too_o i_o have_v have_v certain_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o f._n morel_n a_o augustin_n doctor_n of_o our_o faculty_n at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n albizzi_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o memoire_fw-fr for_o he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o that_o writing_n he_o represent_v we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jansenist_n as_o people_n spirit_v with_o nothing_o but_o passion_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o h._n see_v and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_v but_o to_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v its_o authority_n that_o this_o aversion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o dispute_v arisen_a about_o all_o the_o contest_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o write_v concern_v grace_n frequent_a communion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o have_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o must_v zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o h._n see_v by_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o people_n for_o ignorant_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o h._n father_n and_o be_v taint_v only_o with_o semipelagian_a and_o pelagian_a error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o secure_o say_v what_o they_o please_v of_o that_o sacred_a authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o its_o defender_n be_v become_v without_o credit_n and_o esteem_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o endeavour_n use_v to_o exclude_v they_o the_o religious_a or_o friar_n mendicant_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n by_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o each_o order_n that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n there_o be_v purchase_v with_o ready_a money_n doctor_n preacher_n bachelor_n student_n in_o all_o the_o university_n and_o city_n of_o france_n that_o so_o not_o only_o in_o public_a occasion_n but_o also_o in_o familiar_a conference_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o multitude_n and_o inspire_v into_o they_o not_o only_o their_o sentiment_n touch_v grace_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o the_o hideous_a maxim_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o penance_n and_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o severaol_n person_n of_o quality_n rich_a and_o potent_a who_o liberal_o furnish_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o supply_v the_o expense_n necessary_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o such_o pernicious_a design_n that_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n seminary_n and_o assembly_n of_o sectator_n who_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contrive_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o complot_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o maintain_v the_o tenet_n of_o jansenius_n because_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a thereto_o that_o nevertheless_o find_v we_o do_v not_o advance_v so_o much_o as_o we_o wish_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o work_v compose_v touch_v grace_n we_o can_v no_o long_o retain_v the_o venom_n which_o we_o have_v conceal_v a_o great_a while_n against_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n but_o at_o length_n vomit_v it_o forth_o by_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o of_o tradition_n concern_v penance_n in_o which_o we_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v its_o physician_n and_o reformer_n that_o we_o always_o hinder_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n from_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sleight_n use_v for_o that_o end_n succeed_v not_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o way_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o judge_v the_o same_o necessary_a that_o in_o fine_a all_o this_o be_v unprofitable_a rage_n and_o fury_n lead_v we_o to_o revive_v and_o maintain_v by_o all_o way_n all_o the_o ancient_a error_n and_o scandalous_a principle_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o condemn_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n who_o heart_n be_v firm_a to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n these_o beginning_n of_o which_o threaten_v the_o whole_a church_n see_a themselves_o without_o comparison_n the_o great_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n choose_v out_o as_o the_o most_o scandalous_a among_o many_o other_o proposition_n which_o we_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n those_o which_o m._n cornet_n produce_v in_o the_o faculty_n to_o get_v they_o censure_v in_o the_o general_n and_o without_o have_v regard_n whether_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o jansenius_n by_o m._n arnauld_n by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o moreover_o the_o h._n see_v aught_o extreme_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o jansenist_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o richerist_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sectator_n of_o the_o doctor_n name_v rich_a who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o because_o their_o whole_a faction_n strive_v after_o and_o endeavour_n nothing_o with_o more_o ardour_n then_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_n wherefore_o this_o zealous_a intelligencer_n and_o faithful_a counsellor_n have_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n note_v in_o particular_a the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v culpable_a of_o these_o faction_n and_o design_n and_o the_o name_n also_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a servant_n of_o the_o h._n see_v who_o withstand_v the_o same_o conclude_v at_o length_n with_o his_o advice_n which_o he_o propose_v with_o some_o seem_a moderation_n say_v that_o the_o ready_a expedient_a in_o this_o affair_n will_v be_v to_o impose_v silence_n to_o every_o one_o yet_o real_o persist_v in_o the_o good_a character_n which_o he_o give_v of_o we_o and_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o treat_v we_o with_o all_o the_o distrust_n and_o caution_n that_o can_v be_v use_v with_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o every_o day_n with_o new_a bull_n and_o decree_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o obedience_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o as_o with_o his_o well-beloved_a child_n and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o to_o provide_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o their_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o though_o this_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o say_v write_v word_n for_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v something_o long_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o place_v it_o among_o the_o piece_n which_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o journal_n therein_o to_o show_v a_o model_n of_o the_o disadvantageous_a character_n of_o we_o and_o our_o intention_n inculcate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o principal_a officer_n thereby_o to_o render_v we_o suspect_v and_o odious_a and_o to_o incense_v they_o against_o we_o and_o by_o this_o example_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o very_o ill-informed_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a friar_n doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o who_o a_o sincere_a account_n of_o those_o dispute_n in_o france_n be_v desire_v this_o write_v thus_o pen_v by_o he_o be_v impart_v about_o as_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o a_o work_n rare_a faithful_a and_o secret_a and_o this_o raise_v a_o curiosity_n in_o every_o body_n to_o see_v it_o all_o that_o read_v it_o give_v perfect_a belief_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o rome_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o when_o i_o be_v arrive_v there_o though_o i_o be_v name_v particular_o in_o the_o say_v write_v yet_o they_o for_o who_o he_o draw_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o secrecy_n as_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o tell_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v otherwise_o desire_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v its_o course_n free_o through_o rome_n as_o no_o doubt_n many_o other_o have_v of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o discover_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o have_v remain_v unknown_a to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o cordial_a kindness_n of_o this_o good_a priest_n who_o give_v it_o to_o i_o have_v by_o chance_n get_v it_o himself_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o that_o it_o come_v from_o f._n morel_n by_o m._n the_o archbishop_n ............_o the_o pope_n sacristan_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o
but_o the_o same_o jansenist_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o dominican_n as_o to_o the_o main_a namely_o the_o effectualness_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o necessity_n to_o all_o good_a action_n on_o the_o 13_o i_o find_v f._n malgaire_n at_o the_o ambassador_n house_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o can_v lend_v he_o fot_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n the_o book_n of_o s._n fulgentius_n which_o be_v new_o publish_v by_o a_o jesuit_n of_o dyon_n i_o tell_v the_o father_n that_o instead_o of_o two_o hour_n i_o will_v lend_v it_o he_o for_o three_o day_n i_o ask_v he_o what_o news_n of_o f._n hilarion_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o our_o affair_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o f._n hilarion_n will_v not_o further_o open_v his_o sentiment_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n two_o year_n ago_o next_o november_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o a_o new_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o divine_n consult_v upon_o they_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o false_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o precedent_n make_v a_o truce_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n at_o their_o instigation_n for_o so_o much_o time_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o let_v that_o false_a censure_n have_v its_o full_a effect_n tursday_n october_n 17._o i_o have_v a_o second_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o i_o present_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n now_o of_o vince_n have_v write_v to_o he_o but_o before_o i_o relate_v the_o particularity_n of_o that_o audience_n i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o some_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o paris_n and_o which_o show_v with_o what_o intention_n my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n who_o interpose_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o we_o conjont_o with_o they_o act_v therein_o chap._n xi_o letter_n from_o paris_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o regular_a congregation_n where_o divine_v may_v argue_v on_o both_o side_n i_o receive_v many_o at_o this_o time_n but_o all_o breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o these_o subjoin_v which_o i_o have_v select_v not_o by_o way_n of_o preference_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v more_o connexion_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o series_n of_o my_o journal_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o first_o of_o those_o letter_n be_v date_v 14._o july_n 1651._o and_o contain_v these_o word_n sir_n i_o send_v you_o by_o this_o post_n the_o letter_n which_o my_o ll._n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouze_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v please_v to_o present_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a endeavour_n with_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o effect_n with_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n which_o ooncern_v a_o congregation_n like_o that_o which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o i_o be_o charge_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o those_o proposition_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v disciple_n on_o purpose_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o blemish_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o can_v have_v audience_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o entreat_v you_o at_o least_o to_o acquaint_v the_o examinator_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o any_o author_n that_o they_o be_v never_o advance_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o to_o this_o present_a the_o disciple_n of_o molina_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o verify_v it_o nor_o ever_o will_v since_o in_o all_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v publish_v to_o render_v the_o proposition_n invent_v by_o themselves_o cdious_a they_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o verify_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o conference_n which_o they_o demand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o december_n 1._o 1649._o since_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v in_o presence_n of_o pope_n and_o authorise_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o depute_v for_o that_o conference_n as_o many_o deputy_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v please_v and_o that_o the_o say_a deputy_n shall_v set_v forth_o by_o order_n of_o my_o ll._n the_o prelate_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o present_v to_o the_o h._n father_n they_o be_v all_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n my_o lord_n have_v also_o command_v i_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o represent_v in_o their_o name_n to_o our_o h._n father_n or_o to_o the_o commissioner_n who_o examine_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o render_v upon_o the_o proposition_n before_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v will_v serve_v only_o to_o augment_v the_o dispute_n since_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o the_o heretical_a sense_n other_o will_v contest_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o and_o so_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o which_o will_v cause_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o undoubted_o much_o diminish_v the_o respect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n design_v to_o be_v join_v with_o i_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o expect_v we_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n that_o nothing_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n but_o you_o see_v they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v it_o than_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o get_v three_o thing_n do_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o 1._o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o blemish_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o the_o h._n father_n require_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o impeach_v effectual_a grace_n by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o good_a action_n and_o to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o regard_n salvation_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o design_n to_o damn_v the_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o connexion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o of_o those_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o first_o to_o i_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o which_o be_v write_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o august_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o term_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o 31._o of_o july_n on_o sunday_n last_o i_o show_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n they_o give_v mecharge_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o know_v what_o cardinal_n they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o view_v and_o examine_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o they_o be_v very_o just_a person_n they_o will_v contribute_v all_o their_o power_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v grant_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v send_v a_o conference_n or_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n against_o all_o those_o that_o mantain_n they_o be_v heretical_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a anathemaes_n my_o lord_n expect_v that_o the_o proceed_n will_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a in_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o deputy_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n their_o commission_n import_v that_o they_o confer_v not_o in_o secret_a about_o the_o proposition_n but_o demand_v a_o public_a conference_n the_o latin_a write_v which_o i_o send_v you_o have_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o you_o give_v i_o my_o lord_n be_v porswade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a concise_a and_o nervous_a then_o that_o little_a tract_n they_o be_v confident_a the_o jesuit_n will_v
never_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o at_o least_o open_o either_o in_o a_o public_a regular_a conference_n or_o by_o write_v indeed_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v speak_v all_o that_o they_o please_v but_o it_o can_v be_v legal_a or_o valid_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o court_n whatsoever_o my_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o charge_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v give_v you_o but_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a st._n augustin_n and_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o own_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v be_v recite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n they_o say_v it_o be_v considerable_a only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o being_n st._n augustine_n and_o that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n can_v pass_v for_o the_o author_n of_o any_o opinion_n because_o he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o great_a source_n of_o light_n so_o that_o in_o this_o affair_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o jansenius_n but_o sole_o to_o st._n augustin_n the_o bishop_n of_o flanders_n may_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a send_v their_o deputy_n to_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n jansenius_n to_o be_v examine_v thereby_o to_o take_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o pretext_n which_o they_o daily_o make_v use_v of_o to_o calumniate_v he_o by_o calumniate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o book_n my_o lord_n will_v never_o consider_v the_o bull_n against_o jansenius_n but_o as_o provisional_a and_o make_v only_o for_o a_o political_a purpose_n for_o whatever_o the_o jesuit_n say_v they_o will_v never_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n import_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o prohibition_n and_o not_o a_o condemnation_n those_o father_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v by_o the_o word_n damnat_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o renew_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v augustinus_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o inference_n because_o if_o the_o examiner_n of_o jansenius_n be_v book_n have_v find_v manifest_o that_o he_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v only_o the_o word_n prohibit_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o have_v put_v in_o that_o of_o damnat_fw-la they_o will_v not_o have_v pronounce_v against_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o against_o the_o thesis_n of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v no_o rational_a man_n but_o yield_v to_o all_o this_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o i_o send_v you_o touch_v this_o article_n my_o lord_n much_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v find_v person_n who_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o think_v it_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o jesuit_n to_o oppose_v they_o touch_v sufficient_a grace_n they_o say_v that_o such_o grace_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o whole_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o evacuate_v the_o adorable_a value_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o libertinism_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o destroy_v prayer_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o that_o it_o put_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o catholic_n can_v find_v what_o to_o blame_v in_o so_o lawful_a a_o opposition_n the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v through_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a into_o a_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o reduce_v the_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o be_v worse_o treat_v than_o heretic_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o you_o press_v this_o point_n home_o all_o this_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o jansenius_n all_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o can_v brook_v the_o ill_a treatment_n use_v to_o the_o hour_n since_o it_o apparent_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o expose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o which_o surprise_v they_o more_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blow_n give_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o hide_v their_o malice_n and_o temerity_n and_o hinder_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o affair_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o move_v the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n to_o blast_v those_o hour_n public_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o employ_v the_o nuntio_n too_o who_o solicit_v the_o say_a lord_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o decree_n aend_v have_v give_v he_o a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o himself_o from_o rome_n contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o hour_n be_v put_v in_o indice_fw-la expurgatorio_n i_o send_v you_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o extract_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v so_o but_o the_o extract_n be_v leave_v behind_o upon_o his_o table_n and_o he_o send_v i_o word_n that_o all_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o nuntio_n against_o the_o hour_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n so_o that_o they_o be_v sell_v and_o esteem_v no_o less_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o rome_n then_o before_o the_o four_o of_o these_o letter_n which_o i_o mention_v here_o to_o represent_v more_o punctual_o the_o sentiment_n which_o people_n have_v at_o paris_n touch_v the_o transaction_n at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v date_v septem_n 29._o in_o which_o after_o earnest_a injunction_n by_o order_n of_o my_o say_a lord_n to_o omit_v nothing_o in_o my_o power_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o fit_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n it_o be_v prescribe_v i_o from_o they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o say_a congregation_n be_v deny_v and_o after_o long_a patience_n and_o continual_a solicitation_n sufficient_o testify_v the_o ardour_n of_o my_o zeal_n nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o a_o slight_a audience_n in_o which_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o examine_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o deliberate_v but_o declare_v that_o my_o commission_n require_v that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o heretofore_o hear_v the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la which_o not_o be_v grant_v i_o have_v order_n to_o take_v leave_n and_o retire_v chap._n xii_o a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n octob._n 17._o a_o letter_n of_o m._n the_o bishop_n of_o grass_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o audience_n i_o tell_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o have_v sigfy_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o letter_n i_o have_v present_v to_o he_o with_o how_o great_a gentleness_n towards_o i_o and_o esteem_n for_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v i_o at_o that_o time_n that_o no_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o intend_v to_o represent_v by_o person_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v joyful_a to_o understand_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o apply_v themselves_o particular_o to_o the_o study_n of_o those_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o will_v be_v establish_v to_o discuss_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o doctor_n upon_o the_o way_n come_v to_o join_v with_o i_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n more_o large_o than_o i_o can_v do_v alone_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o i_o have_v scarce_o end_v this_o speech_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o he_o intimate_v two_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o one_o be_v the_o resume_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o and_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v
university_n about_o some_o bull_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n pass_v upon_o surprise_n and_o without_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o also_o with_o that_o which_o some_o take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n have_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o proposition_n because_o that_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n have_v resolve_v to_o intervene_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o irish_a before_o the_o parliament_n in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n have_v declare_v contrary_a to_o the_o plurality_n that_o they_o adhere_v to_o what_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o the_o say_a irish_a the_o cardinal_n take_v all_o very_a well_o and_o assure_v i_o again_o that_o he_o will_v take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o surprise_n here_o and_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o make_v a_o visit_n likewise_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o retardment_n of_o our_o deputy_n to_o which_o he_o only_o return_v these_o four_o word_n as_o he_o rise_v up_o questi_fw-la viaggi_fw-la sono_fw-la longhi_fw-la those_o journey_n be_v long_o the_o first_o visit_v which_o i_o make_v in_o november_n be_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o chapel_n on_o all_o saint_n day_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o ask_v i_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n what_o news_n of_o our_o deputy_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n will_v let_v all_o those_o problematical_a thing_n alone_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n that_o i_o fear_v so_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v signify_v very_o much_o of_o such_o a_o inclination_n in_o a_o audience_n which_o i_o have_v of_o his_o holiness_n during_o a_o small_a journey_n which_o he_o the_o ambassador_n make_v to_o tivoli_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n at_o his_o first_o convenience_n whereupon_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v see_v one_o another_o in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o ensue_a day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o vesper_n be_v end_v i_o visit_v f._n mulard_n who_o read_v a_o letter_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o m._n hallier_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o i_o perceive_v in_o it_o be_v that_o though_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n nevertheless_o they_o viz._n who_o depute_v f._n mullard_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v other_o i_o tell_v f._n mulard_n that_o m._n hallier_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v those_o two_o doctor_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o give_v out_o so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o advertise_v m._n albizzi_n thereof_o this_o discourse_n oblige_v i_o to_o make_v a_o visit_n on_o friday_n morning_n to_o m._n albizzi_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v acquaint_v he_o at_o my_o first_o arrival_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o letter_n i_o have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o send_v other_o doctor_n to_o solicit_v the_o effect_n thereof_o joint_o with_o myself_o and_o that_o those_o doctor_n will_v arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n that_o that_o month_n be_v past_a and_o the_o doctor_n not_o yet_o arrive_v but_o to_o assure_v he_o thâ—…_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o without_o be_v certain_a of_o wâ—at_n i_o say_v i_o be_v come_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n from_o lion_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o that_o month_n by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o continue_v their_o journey_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o a_o littletime_n m._n albizzi_n answer_v i_o rough_o in_o these_o word_n vengano_n o_o non_fw-la vengano_fw-it all_o mese_n d'_fw-fr octobre_n di_fw-mi novembre_n di_fw-mi gennaro_n di_fw-mi febraro_n questo_fw-la non_fw-la importa_fw-la let_v they_o come_v or_o not_o come_v either_o in_o october_n november_n january_n or_o february_n it_o matter_n not_o we_o never_o say_v continue_v he_o in_o italian_a &_o with_o the_o same_o air_n that_o we_o give_v they_o till_o the_o month_n of_o october_n or_o november_n the_o h._n see_v be_v not_o resolve_v to_o receive_v any_o party_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v hear_v they_o if_o it_o think_v good_a tanquam_fw-la aliquos_fw-la e_fw-la populo_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o come_v hither_o they_o come_v of_o their_o own_o head_n i_o interrupt_v he_o here_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o reply_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a questo_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la pur_fw-it vero_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v thereof_o as_o myself_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o whosoever_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o liar_n è_fw-la mendace_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o he_o know_v it_o full_a well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v good_a intelligence_n for_o it_o i_o reply_v that_o whosoever_o give_v it_o he_o deceive_v he_o he_o answer_v what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o nuntio_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o nuntio_n he_o have_v not_o say_v true_a he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v ill_o inform_v ho_o say_v he_o i_o warrant_v he_o will_v speak_v true_a do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o h._n see_v send_v false_a intelligence_n to_o it_o and_o do_v you_o think_v say_v i_o when_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n a_o procuration_n draw_v in_o good_a form_n and_o the_o nuntio_n say_v i_o have_v not_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v mistake_v but_o i_o say_v m._n albizzi_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a one_o and_o beside_o add_v he_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o procuration_n from_o four_o bishop_n what_o be_v that_o against_o fourscore_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n see_n he_o reply_v that_o those_o bishop_n and_o all_o of_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o obey_v the_o bull_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o go_v about_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o h._n see_v there_o be_v mischief_n follow_v upon_o it_o that_o in_o france_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n that_o they_o talk_v there_o of_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o reform_a religion_n i_o ask_v who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o dio_fw-mi benedetto_n it_o be_v god_n i_o reply_v that_o he_o say_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o hear_v anywhere_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o h._n see_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o see_v daily_o in_o france_n but_o enterprise_n against_o the_o h._n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v hear_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o revolt_n against_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n qu'_fw-fr un_fw-fr tall_a marca_n havesse_fw-it fatto_fw-it un_fw-it libraccio_fw-mi il_fw-it piu_fw-it cattivo_fw-la that_o a_o certain_a marca_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o book_n the_o most_o wicked_a that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o indeed_o he_o since_o sing_v a_o palinodie_n palinodia_fw-la and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n ago_o one_o bourgeois_n he_o mean_v m._n bourgeois_n with_o another_o name_v duchesne_n as_o the_o deputy_n who_o i_o expect_v will_v come_v hither_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n to_o have_v the_o face_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n but_o if_o he_o albizzi_n can_v have_v be_v believe_v that_o bourgeos_n sarebbe_fw-it stato_fw-it fatto_fw-it priggione_fw-la that_o bourgeois_n shall_v have_v be_v arrest_v
as_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o di_fw-mi questa_fw-la robba_fw-mi of_o those_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v m._n albizzi_n of_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n thereof_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v inform_v m._n albizzi_n of_o the_o same_o but_o i_o be_v oblige_v do_v also_o to_o inform_v his_o eminence_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v likewise_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o be_v proceed_v further_o the_o cardinal_n make_v show_v of_o go_v to_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o rise_v from_o i_o which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o congregation_n who_o erection_n i_o come_v to_o solicit_v conjoint_o with_o other_o doctor_n that_o be_v short_o to_o arrive_v at_o rome_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o important_a for_o truth_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o i_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o imaginable_a care_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o book_n at_o a_o bookseller_n shop_n entitle_v gemma_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la s._n p._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la selectarum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tomis_fw-la &_o libris_fw-la ipsius_fw-la patris_fw-la augustini_fw-la a_o fratre_fw-la nicolao_n de_fw-fr gracchis_n romano_n ordinis_fw-la eremitarum_fw-la s._n augustin_n mag._n &_o doct._n in_o s._n t._n &_o j._n v._o professor_n ad_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vrbanum_fw-la viii_o p._n m._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v pheum_n mdcxxvi_o superiorum_fw-la permissu_fw-la i_o buy_v several_a of_o those_o book_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o commendable_a for_o itself_o but_o because_o in_o the_o few_o sentence_n therein_o extract_v in_o very_a few_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o vrban_n viii_o and_o print_v with_o permission_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o ever_o since_o public_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n 1651._o without_o any_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o neither_o clement_a viii_o nor_o paul_n v._o have_v impose_v perpetual_a silence_n upon_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o beside_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v i_o on_o thursday_n morning_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v cardinal_n vrsin_n i_o show_v he_o our_o latin_a manifesto_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o our_o inducement_n to_o procure_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o condemnation_n for_o fear_v those_o sense_n may_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v and_o apply_v thereunto_o by_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o say_v philosophical_a discourse_n which_o we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v strange_o corrupt_v divinity_n and_o among_o other_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v thereof_o he_o mention_v two_o jesuit_n author_n name_v pelissarius_n and_o amicus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o one_o may_v kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o slander_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o monk_n perhaps_o not_o by_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n with_o a_o sword_n or_o pistol_n but_o by_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o more_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a namely_o by_o starve_v he_o per_fw-la subtractionem_fw-la ciborum_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o author_n of_o their_o society_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o index_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n he_o pray_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o book_n latin_n or_o italian_a touch_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o contestation_n with_o those_o father_n to_o lend_v the_o same_o to_o he_o to_o read_v on_o sunday_n novemb_n 12._o i_o be_v at_o a_o divinity_n act_n hold_v at_o the_o augustine_n who_o invite_v i_o thither_o there_o i_o see_v answer_v and_o dispute_v well_o among_o other_o f._n alvarez_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n at_o la_fw-fr minerve_n the_o name_n of_o other_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v on_o tuesday_n november_n 14._o i_o go_v to_o the_o ambassador_n whilst_o he_o be_v hear_v mass_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o cardinal_n barberin_n arrive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ambassador_n chamber_n expect_v till_o mass_n be_v end_v but_o it_o be_v then_o but_o beginning_n the_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o the_o purity_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v to_o approach_v that_o holy_a table_n when_o the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o we_o he_o salute_v he_o very_o pleasant_o threaten_v to_o tell_v f._n mulard_n that_o he_o have_v find_v he_o with_o i_o which_o signify_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o eminence_n pass_v for_o a_o jansenist_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o cordelier_n i_o dine_v that_o day_n with_o the_o ambassador_n who_o after_o many_o several_a discourse_n of_o moral_a and_o christian_a matter_n as_o well_o during_o dinner_n as_o after_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o late_o see_v in_o f._n mulards_n hand_n a_o letter_n sign_v by_o m._n pereyret_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o contest_v this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reiterate_v to_o he_o the_o request_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o m._n hallier_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n and_o also_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v this_o new_a one_o if_o he_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o on_o my_o part_n i_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v secret_a but_o contrary_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o produce_v all_o to_o the_o public_a light_n and_o particular_o to_o such_o as_o may_v find_v themselves_o interest_v therein_o but_o i_o can_v never_o get_v a_o copy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o letter_n either_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o otherwise_o on_o wednesday_n novem._n 15._o afternoon_n i_o go_v to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o find_v f._n mulard_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o write_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v i_o see_v that_o paper_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v and_o contain_v four_o page_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o title_n and_o there_o read_v these_o word_n a_o sitâ—_n sopienda_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fervet_fw-la jansenistarum_fw-la controversia_fw-la imposito_fw-la utrique_fw-la parti_fw-la silentio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a item_n to_o i_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o afterward_o that_o this_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o distribute_v and_o impart_v here_o and_o there_o such_o kind_n of_o write_n which_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n whole_o fill_v with_o calumny_n and_o falsity_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o f._n morel_n f._n mulard_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n with_o intent_n after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n i_o recover_v that_o write_v afterward_o as_o i_o shall_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o design_n of_o those_o who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o behove_v not_o to_o impose_v silence_n to_o the_o two_o party_n but_o to_o condemn_v jansenius_n they_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o say_v they_o jansenius_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bavis_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o journal_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o cardinal_n barberin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o this_o pretention_n the_o say_a bull_n be_v but_o provisional_a 2._o because_o if_o silence_n be_v impose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v
veneration_n of_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n i_o say_v the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n during_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o church_n triumph_v over_o its_o enemy_n and_o still_o triumph_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o while_o the_o save_n and_o victorious_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o only_a s._n augustin_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n now_o most_o h._n f._n whereas_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustin_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o discussion_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o true_a sense_n since_o if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v suffer_v people_n to_o continue_v to_o expound_v it_o in_o several_a manner_n the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a father_n so_o often_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n sixtus_n leo_n gelasius_n hormisdas_n fellix_fw-la john_n gregory_n clement_n paul_n and_o other_o will_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n be_v shatter_v and_o make_v to_o jar_v with_o itself_o and_o become_v expose_v hy_z mean_n of_o fallacious_a proposition_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v hitherto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o attempt_n equal_o rash_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o impugn_v the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o your_o holiness_n easy_o judge_n will_v be_v the_o most_o prejudicial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr the_o most_o offensive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o most_o destructive_a to_o holy_a and_o sacred_a tradition_n your_o prudence_n and_o your_o goodness_n therefore_o most_o h._n f._n will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o request_v that_o quiet_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o wish_v and_o that_o comfort_n to_o good_a man_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o to_o our_o most_o humble_a supplication_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v clear_v truth_n establish_v christian_a unity_n strengthen_v sacred_a tradition_n preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o all_o may_v conspire_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plenteous_a fountain_n flow_v the_o stream_n which_o water_n other_o church_n as_o that_o pope_n sometime_o say_v who_o first_o bear_v the_o name_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v and_o last_o that_o by_o these_o so_o important_a reason_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o comfort_n to_o see_v your_o holiness_n happy_o accomplish_v what_o that_o h._n pope_n begin_v and_o that_o what_o god_n do_v in_o innocent_a i._o by_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a x._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o by_o commit_v to_o you_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o divine_a flock_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o your_o holiness_n to_o who_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n doctor_n and_o deputy_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wish_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o accomplish_a felicity_n and_o for_o who_o health_n and_o prosperity_n we_o daily_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n m._n brousse_n pronounce_v this_o discourse_n very_o deliberate_o and_o pathetical_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o the_o modesty_n and_o the_o submission_n befit_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n so_o little_a distant_a from_o he_o and_o so_o private_a wherein_o we_o be_v can_v permit_v the_o pope_n hear_v he_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o attention_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o pope_n answer_v in_o italian_a and_o make_v a_o discourse_n of_o about_o the_o same_o length_n with_o this_o of_o m._n brousse_n the_o substance_n which_o we_o can_v recollect_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o two_o other_o audience_n which_o he_o give_v i_o alone_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n at_o all_o non_fw-fr voglio_fw-it che_fw-it siam_fw-it fatta_fw-it mentione_n di_fw-mi jansenio_n in_o nissuna_fw-la maniera_fw-fr those_o be_v his_o word_n that_o when_o his_o book_n first_o come_v forth_o what_o in_o it_o concern_v this_o affair_n be_v diligent_o examine_v that_o after_o such_o examination_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v the_o bull_n of_o vrban_n viii_o which_o be_v publish_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o by_o which_o the_o read_n of_o jansenius_n book_n and_o the_o thesis_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v prohibit_v that_o as_o to_o the_o publication_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o bull_n sundry_a difficulty_n be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_a of_o moment_n enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o thar_z the_o prohibition_n make_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o dispute_v of_o those_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la be_v not_o make_v without_o great_a necessity_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o his_o predecessor_n after_o they_o have_v take_v very_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o study_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o after_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n who_o likewise_o labour_v very_o much_o in_o it_o at_o length_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n that_o the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o that_o and_o not_o renew_v at_o this_o day_n those_o old_a dispute_n which_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o establish_v a_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o singular_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v they_o that_o true_o embrace_v it_o that_o when_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o louvain_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o authority_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o that_o alone_a which_o they_o adhere_v and_o that_o jansenius_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o but_o after_o his_o book_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n they_o who_o be_v employ_v therein_o at_o that_o time_n find_v that_o jansenius_n hold_v proposition_n very_o different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n plead_v that_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o every_o one_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o own_o side_n but_o it_o can_v not_o favour_n all_o that_o every_o one_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o understand_v it_o after_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o behoove_v not_o to_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o exaggeration_n and_o hyperbole_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o some_o case_n as_o also_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o what_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o vehemence_n of_o discourse_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n in_o speak_v all_o this_o extend_v it_o more_o to_o other_o father_n then_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o indeed_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o much_o hesitancy_n and_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o objection_n to_o we_o which_o possible_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o m._n albizzi_n or_o other_o imbue_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n then_o as_o be_v himself_o persuade_v thereof_o wherefore_o his_o discourse_n leave_v sufficient_a room_n for_o a_o reply_n m._n brousse_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o italian_a as_o the_o letter_n relate_v which_o he_o write_v the_o next_o day_n
take_v cognizance_n in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o they_o desire_v a_o judgement_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o first_o and_o consider_v their_o reason_n and_o remonstrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v they_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o favour_n and_o appoint_v the_o divine_n to_o appear_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o in_o demand_v his_o holiness_n judgement_n they_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o hear_v the_o party_n who_o present_v themselves_o according_a to_o your_o request_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v my_o lord_n to_o contribute_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n protest_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o in_o imitate_v your_o zeal_n and_o follow_v your_o order_n we_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o this_o controversy_n beside_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n beside_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v authority_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v always_o be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o find_v its_o first_o defender_n there_o in_o s._n prosper_n and_o s._n hilary_n which_o be_v afterward_o impugn_a have_v be_v maintain_v by_o caesarius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n by_o avitus_n archbishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o fine_a which_o have_v have_v for_o its_o protector_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n the_o ss_z remigius_n florius_n prudentius_n and_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n and_o in_o general_a all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n langre_n and_o toul_n assemble_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n we_o read_v in_o s._n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n one_o of_o the_o fair_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n wherein_o that_o h._n prelate_n seem_v to_o address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n what_o he_o then_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la say_v that_o h._n father_n praecipuéque_fw-la vestram_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la monens_fw-la &_o postulans_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la augustini_fw-la omnium_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la undequaque_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la concordissimam_fw-la quip_n nullus_fw-la doctorum_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la earum_fw-la scrupulosiùs_fw-la rimatus_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la exquisierit_fw-la veriùs_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veraciùs_fw-la protulerit_fw-la luculentiùs_fw-la enodaverit_fw-la fideliùs_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la robustiùs_fw-la defenderit_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la disseminaverit_fw-la vestri_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la tempore_fw-la commento_fw-la quolibet_fw-la impugnari_fw-la non_fw-la permittatis_fw-la quando_fw-la tanto_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la munere_fw-la donata_fw-la existit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n cujusquam_fw-la conamine_fw-la ullatenùs_fw-la evelli_fw-la possit_fw-la cùm_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitas_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la concordissimâ_fw-la approbarint_fw-la ac_fw-la roborarint_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la singulariter_fw-la verum_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ea_fw-la queat_fw-la anniti_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aduersam_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la in_o quoquam_fw-la conspiceret_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la eam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la innocentius_n cum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n episcopis_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la neque_fw-la praedictum_fw-la patrem_fw-la memorabilem_fw-la suarum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la communiter_fw-la privatimque_fw-la officiis_fw-la affecisset_fw-la neque_fw-la successor_n ejus_fw-la zozimus_fw-la eodem_fw-la tramite_fw-la concurrisset_fw-la neque_fw-la bonifacius_n ejusdem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la praesul_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n sibi_fw-la delatas_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la respondendum_fw-la misisset_fw-la aut_fw-la responsionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la libris_fw-la editam_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la atque_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la coelestinus_n quoque_fw-la memoratae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la gallorum_n insaniam_fw-la super_fw-la eo_fw-la ejusque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la senserit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la decretorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la scita_fw-la declarant_fw-la can_v it_o be_v doubt_v then_o my_o lord_n but_o the_o h._n see_v will_n in_o its_o judgement_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n concern_v grace_n confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o great_a s._n austin_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o which_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n in_o general_a esteem_n and_o most_o high_a veneration_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o innocent_a the_o ten_o may_v at_o this_o time_n happy_o terminate_v what_o innocent_a the_o first_o so_o well_o begin_v touch_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n and_o aught_o we_o not_o my_o lord_n to_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v prepare_v thereunto_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o congregation_n will_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n submission_n and_o peace_n await_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o the_o trouble_v excite_v among_o they_o about_o those_o question_n will_v be_v calm_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o honour_n whereof_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o esteem_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o your_o sacred_a person_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr latane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a de_fw-fr saint-amour_n angran_n rome_n july_n 15._o 1652._o on_o tuesday_n the_o 16_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v to_o our_o printer_n and_o as_o i_o return_v i_o go_v to_o f._n guerin_n who_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v visit_v that_o very_a morning_n among_o other_o thing_n m._n joysel_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o i_o report_v they_o to_o be_v the_o emissary_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n themselves_o have_v do_v it_o more_o than_o i_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o they_o be_v else_o consider_v the_o confederacy_n and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n they_o have_v with_o those_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o my_o departure_n from_o this_o visit_n a_o fair_a proof_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o bethleem_n who_o come_v the_o same_o morning_n to_o see_v we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v visit_v those_o gentleman_n before_o his_o come_n to_o we_o and_o find_v they_o all_o three_o with_o three_o jesuit_n at_o their_o lodging_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o what_o f._n guerin_n inform_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o m._n hallier_n have_v say_v to_o he_o all_o will_v have_v be_v as_o well_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v forbear_v as_o himself_o do_v to_o drive_v the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o moral_a theology_n that_o it_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o himself_o towards_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o present_a act_n that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o those_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o m._n arnauld_n he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o set_v forth_o divers_a position_n in_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o make_v explication_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n first_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n and_o second_o that_o priest_n have_v power_n as_o well_o to_o bind_v sinner_n as_o to_o loose_v they_o now_o to_o judge_v what_o reason_n m._n hallier_n have_v to_o make_v these_o complaint_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o m._n arnauld_n never_o think_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v very_o true_a quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_v &_o quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 20._o v._n 23._o f._n mariana_n dine_v this_o day_n with_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o m._n hallier_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v many_o jansenist_n at_o rome_n so_o he_o call_v all_o such_o as_o give_v not_o a_o blind_a belief_n to_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o serious_a respect_n for_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o true_o all_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o this_o sort_n of_o jansenist_n this_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n and_o cechini_n to_o
put_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o in_o better_a than_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o see_v they_o for_o leave_v you_o to_o find_v person_n capable_a to_o propose_v manifest_a and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n befitting_o in_o a_o regular_a conference_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o find_v judge_n sufficient_o intelligent_a in_o these_o matter_n sufficient_o well_o affect_v to_o truth_n and_o sufficient_o proof_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o interest_n to_o pronounce_v in_o its_o favour_n when_o they_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_o such_o undoubted_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v except_v against_o they_o or_o elude_v and_o prevent_v their_o judgement_n these_o matter_n have_v be_v agitate_a examine_v and_o determine_v too_o in_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o most_o important_a question_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o great_a pope_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o upright_a intention_n and_o you_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o conference_n which_o last_v many_o year_n you_o be_v far_o from_o see_v your_o affair_n in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n and_o if_o you_o promise_v yourself_o a_o better_a issue_n thereof_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o your_o zeal_n and_o the_o affection_n you_o have_v for_o the_o cause_n you_o manage_v which_o make_v you_o build_v too_o much_o and_o ground_n the_o hope_n of_o your_o just_o desire_a success_n upon_o the_o good_a reception_n that_o have_v be_v show_v you_o and_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v you_o you_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o mind_n you_o that_o that_o coin_n be_v very_a current_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o be_v than_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o all_o payment_n be_v ordinary_o make_v and_o many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v least_o will_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o promise_n be_v large_a we_o have_v a_o very_a fresh_a example_n hereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o affair_n that_o you_o be_v solicit_v at_o present_a in_o m._n sinnic_n and_o m._n bourgeois_n who_o prosecute_v the_o same_o before_o you_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o they_o be_v receive_v well_o hear_v courteous_o how_o they_o have_v sundry_a audience_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o receive_v their_o request_n and_o remonstrance_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o writing_n who_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o make_v they_o still_o hope_v from_o his_o holiness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v hope_v from_o a_o common_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a m._n sinnic_n be_v invite_v and_o treat_v magnificent_o by_o cardinal_n barberin_n who_o make_v he_o the_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o design_n of_o remand_v he_o home_o be_v already_o project_v and_o according_o be_v effect_v short_o after_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o accommodation_n make_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o b._n of_o ipre's_fw-fr book_n the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o the_o bull_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o fulminate_v against_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o suspicious_a as_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v you_o and_o be_v of_o much_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n you_o know_v sir_n by_o experience_n in_o some_o general_a and_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o which_o you_o be_v present_a how_o all_o people_n easy_o hearken_v to_o such_o accommodation_n how_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v inveigle_v to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n in_o such_o case_n either_o by_o surprise_n or_o by_o weakness_n cover_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o peace_n and_o how_o such_o accommodation_n and_o modification_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v wound_n which_o prove_v afterward_o irremediable_a because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o injure_v it_o more_o than_o they_o who_o open_o impugn_v it_o and_o be_v its_o great_a enemy_n i_o confess_v to_o you_o i_o can_v never_o read_v without_o pity_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o too_o without_o any_o indignation_n the_o objection_n and_o proposal_n make_v to_o you_o about_o the_o b._n of_o ipre's_fw-fr book_n and_o the_o bull_n and_o that_o which_o most_o amaze_v i_o be_v that_o they_o who_o make_v those_o objection_n and_o proposal_n pass_v for_o person_n very_o intelligent_a and_o well-affected_a towards_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o reply_v that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n intend_v to_o justify_v some_o proposition_n of_o s._n augustin_n find_v among_o those_o of_o balus_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o desirous_a to_o reconcile_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o of_o the_o bull_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o say_v haereo_fw-la it_o be_v but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o that_o great_a lover_n and_o defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o indict_v he_o for_o a_o word_n and_o for_o a_o word_n very_o well_o speak_v and_o which_o show_v his_o great_a moderation_n amid_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o incomparable_a zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n how_o frequent_o do_v s._n augustin_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o like_v it_o in_o his_o work_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n even_o against_o the_o most_o important_a mystery_n and_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n how_o often_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o such_o dubitation_n while_o he_o inquire_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v contract_v not_o to_o mention_v abundance_n of_o other_o difficulty_n in_o which_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o declare_v his_o perplexity_n and_o his_o modesty_n go_v sometime_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o certain_a case_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o eternal_a father_n beget_v his_o son_n how_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n how_o that_o body_n can_v be_v the_o life_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o abundance_n of_o other_o question_n be_v put_v touch_v our_o mystery_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o reconcile_v passage_n together_o which_o seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o who_o be_v there_o of_o the_o doctor_n ancient_n and_o modern_a that_o continue_v firm_a in_o what_o the_o faith_n teach_v we_o concern_v those_o question_n not_o only_o say_v not_o as_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n haereo_fw-la but_o confess_v not_o that_o he_o can_v render_v a_o true_a reason_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o remain_v all_o his_o life_n in_o that_o ignorance_n and_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v take_v ill_o that_o in_o a_o very_a difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n or_o fact_n in_o which_o some_o unskilful_a or_o ill-meaning_n person_n have_v go_v about_o to_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n pretend_v to_o subject_v some_o proposition_n of_o this_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o h._n see_v m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n who_o have_v labour_v with_o as_o much_o and_o more_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n than_o any_o one_o whatever_o upon_o this_o point_n uphold_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n without_o injure_v the_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o h._n see_v shall_v say_v at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o this_o affair_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o difficult_a to_o disentangle_v haereo_fw-la they_o who_o frame_v these_o complaint_n against_o that_o great_a prelate_n and_o they_o who_o wonder_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overawe_v when_o they_o hear_v they_o show_v they_o have_v no_o great_a understanding_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustin_n nor_o much_o steadfastness_n in_o what_o they_o know_v thereof_o and_o though_o they_o cover_v their_o accusation_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v not_o or_o at_o least_o their_o proceed_n argue_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n nor_o so_o pure_a and_o disinterest_v respect_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n have_v have_v and_o testify_v in_o sundry_a important_a occasion_n both_o by_o his_o action_n and_o by_o his_o writing_n other_o particular_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o be_v no_o less_o unjust_a than_o groundless_a if_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n since_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o h._n see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v write_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v do_v have_v only_o report_v the_o
of_o the_o same_o year_n 1649._o the_o false_a censure_n which_o they_o publish_v throughout_o all_o france_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n october_n 5._o which_o we_o intimate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o patch_a peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faculty_n in_o december_n the_o thesis_n which_o m._n hallier_n sign_v as_o syndic_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n with_o his_o approbation_n jan._n 1650._o the_o letter_n which_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es procure_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o subscription_n beg_v here_o and_o there_o in_o all_o society_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o false_a deputation_n of_o f._n mulard_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o arrival_n till_o july_n 11._o 1652._o when_o the_o cardinal_n roma_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o thing_n also_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o so_o express_o relate_v above_o namely_o that_o all_o these_o erterprise_n be_v design_v to_o procure_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o oblique_a way_n the_o destruction_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o they_o veil_v under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o equivocal_a proposition_n contrive_v purposely_o to_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o writing_n request_v most_o humble_o that_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o fraud_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v proceed_v to_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o alone_o hold_v may_v be_v distinguish_v clear_o and_o plain_o from_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o that_o i_o relate_v of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faithful_a translation_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a proposition_n we_o may_v declare_v which_o be_v those_o which_o abhor_v anathematise_v and_o have_v always_o anathematise_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v argue_v and_o write_v against_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v once_o condemn_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a but_o only_o of_o those_o according_a to_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o short_a and_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o fallacious_a subtlety_n be_v retrencht_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o safe_a to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o declare_v further_o by_o anticipation_n that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v doctrine_n can_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o equitable_a and_o christian_n and_o can_v the_o same_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o charity_n either_o christian_a or_o civil_a but_o to_o follow_v my_o translation_n we_o add_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o dâ—…ctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o s._n austin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n 〈…〉_o remain_v safe_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o 〈…〉_o be_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o impeachment_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n also_o to_o establish_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o a_o principal_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o write_a 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v by_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n last_o to_o give_v our_o adversary_n place_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a of_o the_o reproach_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o we_o of_o have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o we_o summon_v they_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a write_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a as_o we_o maintain_v they_o be_v the_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o any_o doctrine_n proposition_n or_o opinion_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n freewill_n or_o divine_a predestination_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v s._n augustin_n or_o necessary_o or_o evident_o coherent_a with_o his_o doctrine_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v condemn_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o ii_o that_o never_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o pope_n or_o approve_a council_n iii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n iv_o that_o all_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o as_o likewise_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n v._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n be_v uncertain_a contrary_a to_o its_o self_n exorbitant_a obscure_a harsh_a unworthy_a of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n little_a suitable_a for_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v injurious_a to_o pope_n council_n saint_n and_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n vi_o that_o presuppose_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n and_o all_o other_o general_o whatever_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n and_o divine_a predestination_n may_v be_v examine_v with_o certainty_n and_o also_o by_o right_a aught_o so_o to_o be_v these_o six_o proposition_n we_o demand_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o we_o for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a and_o to_o let_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n know_v that_o we_o make_v not_o this_o demand_n without_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_o state_v of_o principle_n upon_o which_o both_o side_n be_v to_o build_v and_o proceed_v we_o present_v to_o they_o the_o second_o write_v which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o first_o information_n concern_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v doctrine_n this_o second_o write_n be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v eminent_a testimony_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o pope_n of_o as_o many_o general_a council_n national_a or_o provincial_a and_o of_o above_o sixty_o either_o saint_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a man_n or_o divine_n or_o religious_a order_n or_o famous_a university_n who_o during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o age_n have_v approve_v and_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o we_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o say_v write_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o when_o write_n present_v at_o rome_n to_o congregation_n happen_v to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o custom_n be_v sometime_o to_o draw_v summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o model_n of_o all_o the_o content_n of_o such_o present_v write_v or_o to_o help_v they_o to_o recollect_v the_o
shock_n for_o he_o because_o beside_o that_o he_o see_v his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n deprive_v of_o his_o employment_n he_o have_v several_a other_o of_o a_o age_n which_o require_v provide_v for_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n wherefore_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o disgrace_n he_o complain_v at_o first_o very_o high_a in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n but_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n mind_v he_o not_o to_o show_v any_o resentment_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o to_o injure_v his_o child_n further_o and_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reputation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o particular_o of_o his_o envyer_n who_o will_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_a for_o his_o sensibility_n he_o alter_v his_o note_n and_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o place_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o leave_v always_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o young_a enough_o and_o that_o indeed_o no_o other_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o what_o be_v do_v than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o wednesday_n the_o 15._o i_o go_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o see_v some_o book_n in_o the_o library_n of_o car._n barberin_n but_o find_v no_o body_n there_o i_o go_v to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o i_o accompany_v in_o a_o visit_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v be_v return_v from_o which_o he_o take_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n to_o discourse_v about_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n i_o tell_v he_o we_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o demand_n we_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n for_o a_o conference_n and_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o writing_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o allege_v the_o importance_n of_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o custom_n and_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o judge_v the_o most_o facile_a and_o sure_a recourse_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o error_n of_o its_o opposer_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n the_o history_n of_o who_o he_o have_v read_v the_o day_n precede_v in_o his_o breviary_n the_o ambassador_n be_v move_v with_o it_o but_o attempt_v to_o find_v some_o difference_n between_o that_o case_n and_o we_o because_o s._n hilary_n make_v that_o offer_n and_o demand_v before_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n and_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o light_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o h._n spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o circumstance_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o confidence_n wherewith_o a_o single_a man_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n demand_v to_o confer_v public_o with_o a_o army_n of_o its_o opposer_n suffice_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o confound_v they_o but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o produce_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o though_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o judge_v nor_o light_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v no_o less_o promise_v to_o it_o then_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o conceive_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o opposite_a party_n about_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o proper_a for_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o always_o practise_v it_o before_o it_o pass_v decree_n then_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o render_v it_o more_o necessary_a and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o due_a to_o the_o suit_n which_o we_o make_v for_o it_o both_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o send_v we_o be_v of_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n considerable_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o deny_v what_o they_o demand_v with_o so_o great_a instance_n and_o respect_n since_o have_v they_o appoint_v it_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v we_o discourse_v long_o about_o this_o point_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o concernment_n which_o the_o king_n take_v in_o this_o business_n i_o represent_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n interest_n to_o have_v a_o huddle_v decree_n make_v at_o rome_n which_o may_v excite_v trouble_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pretext_n to_o persecute_v his_o subject_n who_o though_o render_v suspect_v be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o he_o but_o that_o his_o true_a interest_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o pass_n of_o one_o against_o which_o there_o may_v lie_v no_o cause_n of_o blame_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o which_o may_v produce_v peace_n among_o divine_n by_o a_o solid_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o beware_v of_o render_v himself_o so_o easy_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o decree_n obtain_v by_o surprise_n of_o which_o the_o obtainer_n may_v make_v use_n for_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o its_o defender_n because_o though_o the_o calumny_n disperse_v of_o they_o at_o the_o court_n and_o the_o false_a impression_n give_v of_o they_o to_o their_o majesty_n have_v incline_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o aversion_n yet_o other_o occasion_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v not_o so_o agreeable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o service_n and_o contentment_n of_o their_o majesty_n as_o this_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v and_o whereunto_o perhaps_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v by_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o example_n the_o ambassador_n tell_v i_o that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n hold_v all_o this_o affair_n to_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o side_n but_o a_o cabal_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o s._n hilary_n and_o those_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o bishop_n who_o retire_v half_a a_o day_n journey_n from_o rimini_n to_o a_o little_a town_n which_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o la_fw-fr catolica_n the_o catholic_n after_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o the_o h._n see_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n in_o our_o favour_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v if_o it_o examine_v thing_n and_o decide_v they_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cabal_n the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o we_o at_o court_n and_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o only_o seek_v protraction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o the_o affair_n remain_v undecided_a the_o number_n of_o our_o partisan_n may_v still_o increase_v and_o our_o party_n be_v strengthen_v hereupon_o i_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o ambassador_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v our_o sincere_a intention_n and_o particular_a interest_n that_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o dispatch_v the_o most_o speedy_o that_o can_v be_v yet_o i_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o hasten_v the_o decision_n for_o the_o confound_a of_o all_o thing_n by_o precipitate_v they_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o the_o blame_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o of_o seek_v to_o retard_v they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o promote_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o speed_n use_v therein_o may_v not_o hinder_v their_o be_v examine_v with_o convenient_a leisure_n and_o attention_n i_o likewise_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o our_o two_o memorial_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o judge_v reasonable_a i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o notorious_a falsehood_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o write_n m._n hallier_n present_v to_o the_o consultor_n touch_v pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o cite_v know_o as_o a_o work_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o at_o least_o rely_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o jesuit_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o present_v they_o without_o trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o
h._n see_v since_o we_o account_v it_o a_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vigilance_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o inspire_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n to_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o justify_v before_o his_o holiness_n in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n by_o unreproachable_a witness_n and_o invincible_a proof_n that_o if_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n we_o hope_v he_o shall_v understand_v our_o sincerity_n and_o their_o foul_a deal_n that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sole_a read_n of_o the_o sixty_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v a_o proof_n either_o of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o unfaithfulness_n some_o be_v allege_v impertinent_o other_o misconstruct_v and_o some_o mutilated_a and_o corrupt_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o before_o the_o h._n see_n you_o always_o suppose_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o you_o have_v adversary_n to_o encounter_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o other_o doctor_n who_o be_v here_o to_o have_v judgement_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n call_v not_o themselves_o your_o party_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v contradictory_o we_o answer_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o party_n because_o they_o produce_v objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v catholic_n but_o beside_o your_o holiness_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o we_o account_v all_o such_o our_o adversary_n and_o party_n who_o impugn_v s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n now_o these_o be_v visible_o impugned_a and_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n who_o forge_v the_o five_o proposition_n by_o those_o who_o prosecute_v their_o censure_n with_o they_o but_o principal_o by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o book_n print_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o superior_n and_o public_a declamation_n tend_v utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o establish_v authority_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o adversary_n demand_v not_o of_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v hear_v contradictory_o in_o presence_n of_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o subvert_v a_o doctrine_n who_o defender_n have_v so_o often_o find_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o h._n see_v which_o have_v canonise_v it_o by_o its_o decree_n hence_o it_o be_v than_o employ_v at_o this_o day_n all_o their_o artifices_fw-la and_o intrigue_n to_o keep_v your_o holiness_n from_o oblige_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o before_o you_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n which_o we_o have_v to_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n but_o reply_v the_o h._n f._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o enter_v into_o disputation_n with_o those_o you_o call_v your_o party_n it_o be_v no_o law-processe_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n but_o the_o determine_n of_o proposition_n this_o suffice_v to_o produce_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o contest_v raise_v about_o these_o five_o will_v cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o h._n see_v shall_v have_v speak_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v i_o appoint_v such_o a_o conference_n as_o you_o ask_v dispute_n will_v be_v infinite_a divine_n will_v come_v here_o from_o all_o part_n i_o will_v speedy_o end_v this_o business_n without_o noise_n after_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o thorough_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n will_v communicate_v such_o light_n to_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o truth_n here_o we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o add_v one_o diligence_n to_o all_o those_o which_o you_o have_v use_v namely_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o important_a truth_n in_o question_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o contest_v our_o adversary_n imagine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o bad_a sense_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n who_o censure_n they_o press_v and_o solicit_v to_o the_o end_n to_o disparage_v by_o the_o conseqence_n which_o they_o shall_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o authority_n &_o catholic_n sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n against_o our_o adversary_n both_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o can_v be_v well_o do_v but_o in_o their_o presence_n when_o they_o may_v contradict_v we_o and_o reflect_v the_o falsehood_n if_o we_o allege_v any_o and_o we_o also_o make_v good_a exact_o and_o without_o exception_n all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o produce_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o that_o congregation_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o demand_n which_o we_o reiterate_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o l._n l._n the_o bishop_n to_o be_v hear_v contradictory_o be_v legal_a conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n authorise_a by_o the_o h._n father_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o your_o holiness_n what_o will_v the_o faithful_a say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o h._n father_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n a_o thing_n most_o just_a not_o wont_a to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o person_n not_o even_o to_o heretic_n and_o what_o will_v posterity_n say_v when_o it_o shall_v know_v that_o bishop_n of_o france_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o h._n see_v after_o long_o and_o urgent_a solicitation_n that_o which_o ordinary_a priest_n have_v obtain_v without_o difficulty_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o already_o &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n only_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v before_o he_o without_o our_o adversary_n and_o without_o dispute_n or_o no_o that_o in_o case_n we_o will_v he_o offer_v to_o receive_v our_o writing_n and_o hear_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o benignity_n as_o much_o as_o we_o please_v quanto_fw-la vorrete_n we_o reply_v again_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v importune_a to_o his_o holiness_n but_o the_o affair_n commit_v to_o we_o be_v of_o extreme_a importance_n oblige_v we_o to_o reiterate_v our_o most_o humble_a instance_n for_o obtain_v a_o mean_n which_o we_o conceive_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o fine_a perceive_v the_o pope_n press_v we_o to_o answer_v precise_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o say_v to_o he_o h._n father_n we_o desire_v withal_o our_o heart_n and_o most_o humble_o demand_v the_o audience_n which_o your_o holiness_n offer_v we_o but_o we_o demand_v they_o always_o with_o the_o just_a and_o legal_a condition_n which_o we_o have_v express_v and_o which_o be_v import_v by_o our_o commission_n the_o limit_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o exceed_v whereupon_o find_v our_o h._n father_n not_o dispose_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o conference_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o press_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o desire_v to_o inform_v he_o we_o insist_v no_o further_o but_o pray_v he_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o report_v to_o our_o colleague_n what_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o together_o testify_v the_o submission_n and_o respect_n which_o have_v for_o his_o order_n in_o this_o disposition_n my_o lord_n we_o leave_v his_o holiness_n the_o same_o evening_n we_o have_v certain_a notice_n of_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v they_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o to_o deprive_v the_o party_n of_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v of_o they_o by_o impose_v silence_n to_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o condemn_v they_o in_o some_o manner_n however_o it_o be_v all_o consider_v we_o have_v conceive_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v for_o we_o and_o hear_v we_o in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n to_o
to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o judge_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o antichamber_n with_o they_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o they_o here_o we_o stay_v near_o half_a a_o hour_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n doubt_v whether_o at_o our_o introduction_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n because_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o may_v find_v he_o i_o propose_v doubt_n to_o a_o chambelain_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v not_o absolute_o resolve_v it_o but_o intimate_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o when_o we_o salute_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n nevertheless_o so_o further_o satisfaction_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr and_o he_o to_o m._n albizzi_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o consult_v the_o latter_a about_o any_o thing_n we_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v expedient_a a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o consultor_n be_v call_v and_o enter_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n soon_o after_o we_o be_v call_v and_o advertise_v to_o leave_v our_o hat_n behind_o we_o we_o find_v the_o assembly_n in_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a antichamber_n which_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a place_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n like_o that_o in_o which_o he_o usual_o give_v audience_n but_o so_o place_v towards_o the_o door_n that_o at_o our_o entrance_n his_o holiness_n face_n be_v direct_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o about_o ten_o pace_n one_o pace_n distant_a from_o his_o holiness_n chair_n be_v on_o each_o side_n two_o bench_n with_o back_n of_o carve_a and_o paint_a wood_n capable_a of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o turquy_n carpet_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o at_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o thence_o be_v a_o table_n at_o which_o m._n albizzi_n who_o otherwise_o stand_v kneel_v down_o to_o write_v when_o he_o please_v the_o four_o cardinal_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o their_o cap_n on_o cardinal_n spada_n sit_v first_o on_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z ginetti_n next_o to_o he_o on_o the_o same_o side_n cardinal_z ghiggi_n on_o the_o other_o side_n right_o over_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n opposite_a to_o cardinal_n ginetti_n but_o their_o order_n be_v as_o in_o a_o circle_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z spada_n be_v the_o first_o cardinal_z ginetti_n the_o second_o cardinal_z pamphilio_n the_o three_o and_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o four_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o consultor_n they_o stand_v all_o successive_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n round_o to_o his_o left_a and_o f._n tartaglia_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o degree_n stand_v near_a his_o holinesse_n left_a hand_n the_o square_a make_v by_o the_o bench_n and_o person_n thus_o dispose_v be_v open_a on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o door_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v just_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v my_o colleague_n and_o i_o all_o five_o in_o a_o row_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o we_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n des-mare_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o on_o his_o left_a m._n manessier_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n angran_n on_o my_o left_a be_v thus_o rank_v at_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o foot-carpet_n we_o all_o make_v a_o genuflexion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v this_o word_n to_o we_o proponele_fw-la say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v take_v breath_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n make_v another_o genuflexion_n as_o he_o pronounce_v beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o we_o rise_v up_o immediate_o and_o he_o continue_v his_o oration_n grave_o and_o deliberate_o and_o animate_v it_o in_o a_o very_a sprightly_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n i_o subjoin_v here_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o exact_a translation_n of_o it_o a_o oration_n pronounce_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a most_o holy_a father_z there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a and_o just_a as_o possessor_n a_o african_a bishop_n sometime_o say_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n when_o the_o member_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o end_n to_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o need_v in_o their_o languishment_n for_o who_o can_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o or_o from_o who_o can_v great_a support_v be_v expect_v to_o confirm_v the_o totter_a faith_n then_o from_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v first_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v m._n h._n f._n to_o represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n by_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o secret_a ambush_n some_o person_n employ_v certain_a obscure_a equivocal_a and_o malicious_o contrive_v proposition_n to_o undermine_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o assault_v and_o endanger_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v and_o authorize_v without_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v m._n h._n f._n with_o the_o now_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immobility_n of_o a_o rock_n preserve_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o entire_a purity_n the_o unshaken_a firmness_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o ever_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v violate_v which_o it_o have_v once_o confirm_v by_o its_o approbation_n and_o whereof_o it_o have_v declare_v itself_o protectress_n we_o have_v then_o the_o advantage_n of_o speak_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o have_v always_o have_v the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr for_o approver_n admirer_n and_o defender_n and_o always_o find_v so_o powerful_a protetection_n from_o they_o as_o often_o as_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o such_o as_o impugn_a wound_a oor_n despise_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n now_o haply_o be_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n be_v more_o dangerous_o invade_v then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o certain_o never_o more_o malicious_o or_o with_o more_o artifice_n yet_o we_o praise_v god_n m._n h._n f._n for_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v since_o those_o ambush_n be_v discover_v for_o to_o have_v give_v the_o roman_a church_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v dissipate_v they_o and_o it_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v secure_v and_o authorize_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o but_o this_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v be_v further_o augment_v because_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n so_o powerful_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n carry_v a_o privilege_n with_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o illustrious_a depository_n nevertheless_o it_o attribute_n to_o itself_o by_o proper_a right_n the_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o six_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o this_o church_n that_o the_o great_a apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o another_o book_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o with_o these_o word_n this_o great_a apostle_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n principal_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v pass_v from_o this_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o world_n into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o
the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o understand_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o brief_o manifest_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a foundation_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o whereunto_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v reduce_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o predeterminate_v to_o every_o good_a action_n we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a the_o first_o of_o these_o foundation_n in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v touch_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v now_o to_o be_v establish_v to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o contest_v proposition_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n first_o to_o show_v most_o clear_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o examine_v that_o doctrine_n before_o all_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o terminate_v the_o great_a contest_v raise_v among_o catholic_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n without_o examine_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o capital_a principle_n and_o original_n of_o all_o difference_n now_o this_o principle_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o call_v in_o doubt_n and_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o as_o to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o other_o source_n but_o this_o here_o it_o begin_v here_o it_o end_n and_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o stir_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n come_v only_o from_o this_o diversity_n we_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o division_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o free_a will_n whereas_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o other_o question_n in_o dispute_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o considerable_a controversy_n among_o divine_n save_v that_o some_o hold_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o this_o point_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v since_o after_o it_o be_v once_o judge_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n of_o dispute_n and_o till_o it_o be_v none_o can_v be_v remove_v 2._o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o forge_v these_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o covert_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n it_o suffice_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n expose_v to_o censure_n but_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a grace_n according_a as_o we_o explicate_v and_o defend_v they_o that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o force_n consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v effectual_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v real_o any_o force_n and_o last_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o principal_a scope_n be_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o effectual_a grace_n 3._o moreover_o there_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n of_o that_o grace_n with_o the_o proposition_n thus_o understand_v that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o shall_v subsist_v they_o will_v subsist_v also_o as_o its_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n so_o that_o we_o defend_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a nor_o do_v our_o adversary_n impugn_v any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o for_o proof_n we_o be_v now_o go_v compendious_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o succinct_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v malicious_o take_v out_o of_o its_o true_a place_n and_o present_v to_o censure_v some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o just_a man_n even_o when_o they_o will_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v render_v the_o same_o possible_a be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v it_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o some_o just_a man_n who_o will_n and_o endeavour_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o according_a to_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v which_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o effectual_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o will_v full_o and_o to_o do_v these_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o next_o and_o complete_a possibility_n the_o privation_n whereof_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inability_n to_o perform_v those_o commandment_n effective_o and_o they_o want_v the_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o commandment_n become_v proximate_o and_o perfect_o possible_a to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o that_o special_a assistance_n without_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n all_o god_n commandment_n be_v always_o possible_a to_o the_o just_a by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o free_a will_n when_o they_o will_v &_o labour_n according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v proximate_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o commandment_n effective_o possible_a be_v never_o want_v to_o they_o to_o act_v or_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n teach_v by_o molina_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._n the_o connexion_n of_o our_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o present_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o if_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o action_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o principle_n requisite_a before_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v then_o when_o it_o be_v present_a to_o we_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o present_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o we_o act_v with_o it_o but_o also_o without_o it_o we_o can_v act_v proximate_o and_o with_o all_o accomplishment_n necessary_a to_o action_n for_o whoever_o have_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v previous_o necessary_a to_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o principle_n can_v do_v that_o thing_n proximate_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a accomplishment_n necessary_a to_o do_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v present_v and_o defend_v necessary_o follow_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o just_a man_n be_v press_v with_o a_o great_a temptation_n make_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a attempt_n to_o perform_v some_o commandment_n and_o yet_o perform_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n they_o have_v not_o that_o great_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o or_o as_o s._n augustin_n faith_n they_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o perform_v that_o commandment_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n most_o effectual_a for_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v surmount_v the_o temptation_n and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n and_o
may_v spread_v no_o further_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o apply_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o sore_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o heathenish_a more_o remote_a from_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o of_o christianity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o deadly_a to_o soul_n more_o apt_a to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o precipice_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n they_o thereby_o high_o declare_v themselves_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o publish_v their_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o communion_n since_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o by_o publish_v such_o error_n they_o have_v absolute_o abandon_v our_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o our_o profession_n more_o oblige_v we_o and_o all_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o can_v we_o endure_v they_o who_o teach_v such_o error_n what_o strange_a error_n be_v that_o which_o blind_v they_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plunge_v as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o take_v more_o root_n in_o our_o bowel_n and_o by_o spread_v further_o become_v incurable_a what_o this_o gangrene_n have_v corrupt_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o what_o remain_v sound_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n the_o strength_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o flock_n may_v remain_v sound_a by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n infect_v with_o this_o cruel_a pestilence_n now_o wherefore_o m._n h._n f._n do_v this_o great_a pope_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n against_o those_o heretic_n unless_o because_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o righteousness_n overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o observe_v of_o god_n commandment_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o throughout_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o deny_v that_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o consequent_o of_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o succour_n which_o we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o prove_v consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o commandment_n &_o surmount_a temptation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o molinist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n whilst_o they_o hold_v their_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n and_o i_o shall_v further_o press_v they_o with_o this_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o impious_a heretical_a &_o sacrilegious_a be_v for_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n beg_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v be_v likewise_o heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n but_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o molinistical_a doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o to_o its_o use_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n by_o her_o prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o do_v good_a since_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o invincible_a proof_n the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n that_o the_o grace_n implore_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pope_n innocent_n i._o and_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v account_v heretical_a sacrilegious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v with_o anathema_n i_o purpose_v m._n h._n f._n here_o to_o end_v this_o so_o long_o dispute_v at_o this_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n but_o judge_v by_o the_o gentleness_n and_o extreme_a goodness_n wherewith_o you_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o hear_v i_o that_o you_o give_v i_o full_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o employ_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o day_n in_o bring_v new_a proof_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o a_o second_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o present_a contest_v namely_o that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o that_o great_a saint_n handle_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la wherein_o he_o represent_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o lively_a colour_n what_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o false_a grace_n which_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o disguisement_n and_o artifices_fw-la but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v as_o much_o weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o your_o holiness_n mind_n as_o it_o deserve_v i_o conceive_v requisite_a to_o give_v your_o holiness_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n augustin_n writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o that_o book_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melanius_n so_o illustrious_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o birth_n quality_n and_o piety_n that_o none_o surpass_v they_o in_o nobility_n dignity_n and_o riches_n go_v out_o of_o devotion_n into_o palestine_n and_o there_o find_v pelagius_n exhort_v he_o to_o condemn_v in_o write_v the_o evil_a opinion_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereunto_o he_o scruple_v not_o to_o condescend_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o pronounce_v a_o false_a anathema_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o disguise_a and_o artificial_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v attract_v to_o himself_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v he_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o the_o crime_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n see_v the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v i_o anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o only_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o abolish_v or_o oppose_v it_o fall_v into_o eternal_a condemnation_n assoon_o as_o albinus_n and_o pinianus_n have_v this_o confession_n of_o pelagius_n faith_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o send_v it_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v they_o his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o pelagius_n speak_v like_o a_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o to_o be_v disinherit_v because_o he_o hide_v his_o poison_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v such_o as_o take_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n thereunto_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o express_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o send_v the_o same_o to_o they_o wherein_o he_o descry_v all_o pelagius_n artifices_fw-la unfold_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o what_o grace_n that_o be_v which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o confess_v necessary_a to_o
they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o declare_v to_o their_o eminence_n our_o purpose_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v we_o order_n by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ensue_v tuesday_n evening_n the_o ambassador_n pass_v by_o our_o lodging_n advertise_v we_o that_o the_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n by_o 20_o a_o clock_n that_o be_v about_o three_o after_o noon_n according_o we_o repair_v on_o monday_n to_o the_o pope_n palace_n in_o mont_n quirinal_n and_o be_v call_v for_o a_o little_a after_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o introduce_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n on_o each_o side_n of_o his_o holinesse_n chair_n be_v two_o bench_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v spada_n and_o ginetti_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pamphilio_n and_o ghiggi_n on_o the_o other_o the_o thirteen_o divine_n of_o several_a order_n who_o name_n m._n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n signify_v to_o you_o by_o his_o letter_n january_n 27._o stand_v bareheaded_a on_o each_o side_n behind_o the_o bench_n m._n albizzi_n assessor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v there_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n beside_o these_o no_o other_o person_n be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n at_o our_o entrance_n we_o make_v our_o accustom_a genuflexion_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o to_o rise_v and_o begin_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o two_o bench_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v just_o capable_a of_o we_o all_o five_o affront_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a begin_v and_o show_v in_o general_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o about_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o contain_v because_o we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v after_o his_o speech_n be_v end_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v the_o last_o year_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v concern_v what_o have_v be_v act_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o the_o other_o be_v touch_v s._n augustin_n authority_n he_o speak_v succinct_o some_o principal_a thing_n of_o the_o former_a write_n to_o let_v his_o holiness_n understand_v the_o foul_a deal_n fraud_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o s._n augustin_n by_o contrive_v and_o present_v to_o our_o faculty_n those_o captious_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o conceive_v it_o more_o material_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o main_a business_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v particular_a in_o lay_v matter_n of_o fact_n open_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o write_v concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o authority_n since_o we_o justify_v it_o by_o above_o two_o hundred_o testimony_n of_o twenty_o pope_n fifteen_o council_n threescore_o and_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o deliver_v this_o write_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n of_o france_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n which_o we_o see_v mark_v out_o in_o the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v touch_v s._n augustin_n under_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o examen_fw-la which_o be_v make_v under_o clement_n viii_o he_o add_v that_o we_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o prove_v more_o large_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o this_o whole_a dispute_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n reserve_v therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o length_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o france_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o thing_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v and_o establish_v as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a proceed_v to_o the_o write_n then_o to_o be_v present_v and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o we_o complain_v not_o unnecessary_o of_o the_o jesuit_n outrage_n against_o s_n augustin_n authority_n we_o have_v one_o write_v to_o present_v to_o he_o into_o which_o we_o have_v collect_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o s._n augustin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesuitical_a writer_n since_o molina_n that_o above_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o last_o four_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o five_o pelagious_a proposition_n that_o f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prepare_v a_o bloody_a work_n against_o s._n augustin_n which_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1650._o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o three_o jesuit_n divine_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a read_v to_o his_o holiness_n those_o proposition_n of_o f._n adam_n wherein_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v plain_o handle_v as_o heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a and_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n accuse_v of_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a in_o their_o write_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n through_o humane_a weakness_n from_o which_o as_o that_o jesuit_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o free_v you_o may_v judge_v my_o lord_n with_o what_o astonishment_n his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n hear_v these_o horrible_a injury_n of_o that_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n which_o carry_v to_o reprehend_v s._n paul_n himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n he_o also_o read_v this_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n three_o month_n ago_o expecta_fw-la tantisper_fw-la lector_fw-la brevi_fw-la loquetur_fw-la roma_fw-la quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la augustinus_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la sentire_fw-la debuerit_fw-la which_o as_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n imply_v that_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v short_o at_o rome_n the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a explicate_v the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o observe_v with_o how_o much_o sincerity_n the_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o declare_v plain_o what_o we_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o hold_v touch_v all_o the_o proposition_n he_o remonstrate_v first_o that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n in_o equivocal_a term_n capable_a of_o heretical_a sense_n thereby_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o censure_n and_o afterward_o reflect_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o upon_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v reducible_a by_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v admit_v as_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o ambiguous_a proposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o any_o book_n in_o the_o direct_a term_n wherein_o they_o be_v conceive_v except_v the_o first_o which_o be_v mutilate_v and_o malicious_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n that_o precede_v and_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v be_v not_o only_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o evil_a sense_n but_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o work_n latin_a or_o french_a publish_v in_o france_n within_o these_o four_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v defend_v pure_o as_o they_o be_v express_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v always_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o term_n they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o may_v according_a to_o those_o sense_n be_v condemn_v general_o as_o heretical_a and_o that_o never_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n alone_o which_o they_o admit_v have_v be_v maintain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o ever_o absolute_o maintain_v these_o five_o general_a proposition_n but_o the_o particular_a proposition_n express_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o which_o we_o
engine_n on_o work_n and_o redouble_v their_o pursuit_n after_o that_o first_o audience_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o time_n and_o power_n to_o dispel_v all_o those_o shadow_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a reason_n my_o lord_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o urge_v the_o speedy_a publish_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o allege_v this_o reason_n in_o their_o visit_n to_o the_o consultor_n and_o cardinal_n but_o they_o mention_v it_o also_o in_o their_o write_n which_o by_o good_a hap_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n though_o communication_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v they_o endeavour_v in_o these_o write_n to_o insinuate_v this_o wicked_a &_o false_a conceit_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v they_o they_o impute_v such_o opinion_n to_o s._n augustine_n disciple_n as_o be_v hold_v neither_o by_o we_o nor_o any_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o confute_v what_o no_o body_n ever_o controvert_v thus_o my_o lord_n have_v suggest_v this_o false_a conceit_n both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o secret_a solicitation_n they_o easy_o prevail_v that_o to_o prevent_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o say_v many_o hold_v they_o in_o france_n and_o to_o extinguish_v this_o new_a pretend_a heresy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a phantasm_n of_o which_o they_o raise_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o no_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o divine_a of_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o france_n ever_o account_v these_o proposition_n other_o then_o ambiguous_a equivocal_a and_o captious_a frame_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o of_o molina_n subtle_a partisan_n as_o also_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o the_o tract_n entitle_v consideration_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o victorious_a grace_n as_o admit_v three_o sense_n all_o three_o heretical_a and_o each_o of_o the_o other_o one_o heretical_a sense_n you_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o never_o hold_v the_o condemn_a proposition_n in_o the_o formal_a term_n whereof_o they_o consist_v that_o in_o the_o first_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o give_v we_o audience_n upon_o our_o come_n to_o this_o city_n we_o demand_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v solicit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o say_a sense_n that_o in_o our_o first_o information_n in_o facto_fw-la represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v present_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o public_a audience_n we_o have_v before_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o declaration_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o profess_a sudry_n time_n that_o without_o insist_v upon_o the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversarry_n have_v malicious_o contrive_v we_o defend_v only_o the_o catholic_n sense_n or_o the_o particular_a proposition_n frame_v by_o ourselves_o in_o perspicuous_a term_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o whereby_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n constitution_n which_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o proposition_n in_o their_o general_a ambiguity_n purposely_o affect_v to_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_n and_o his_o holinesse_n formal_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a different_a from_o the_o particular_a and_o most_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o admit_v and_o we_o defend_v alone_o in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v impute_v to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v justify_v that_o those_o censure_n can_v fall_v but_o upon_o those_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n explicate_v by_o we_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n remain_v without_o impeachment_n and_o as_o catholic_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n which_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o question_n our_o adversary_n need_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o our_o presence_n either_o that_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o else_o that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o so_o many_o express_a passage_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o its_o opposer_n have_v make_v they_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o we_o touch_v tht_n subject_a in_o presence_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v content_v my_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o their_o secret_a solicitation_n as_o we_o discover_v they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o their_o secret_a write_n that_o we_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o rome_n by_o catholic_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n defend_v s._n augustin_n at_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v calvin_n in_o france_n which_o you_o know_v they_o publish_v former_o in_o france_n by_o many_o libel_n and_o false_a report_n against_o all_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o this_o calumnious_a accusation_n which_o they_o frame_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o decree_n be_v at_o this_o day_n our_o justification_n after_o the_o decree_n and_o his_o holiness_n formal_a declaration_n it_o remain_v then_o my_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a sense_n defend_v by_o we_o before_o his_o holiness_n and_o explicate_v in_o our_o write_n since_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o speech_n vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o court_n vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v to_o ourselves_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o prejudice_v s._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o so_o many_o pope_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n without_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n see_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o without_o violate_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o will_v hereby_o be_v accuse_v of_o contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o particular_o to_o we_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n and_o we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o his_o holiness_n make_v the_o same_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n sundry_a time_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v write_v this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v their_o majesty_n thereof_o all_o these_o consideration_n my_o lord_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n since_o this_o decree_n that_o his_o holy_a providence_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o distinction_n we_o make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n when_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n and_o by_o so_o true_a and_o important_a a_o declaration_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v to_o we_o since_o the_o same_o in_o our_o last_o audience_n the_o censure_n of_o error_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o innocent_a x._o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a intention_n that_o he_o design_v to_o condemn_v by_o his_o decree_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o silence_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v admit_v approve_a commend_v and_o canonize_v by_o their_o formal_a word_n and_o most_o solemn_a
decree_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a the_o most_o catholic_n and_o augustinian_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o five_o proposition_n which_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 22._o sess_n 6._o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a eannot_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o special_a assistance_n and_o before_o by_o innocent_a i._n when_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o pronounce_v these_o excellent_a word_n recite_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n celestin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 6._o france_n france_n caelestinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n galliae_fw-la cap._n 6._o as_o we_o be_v victorious_a in_o temptation_n when_o god_n succour_v we_o so_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v overcome_v when_o he_o cease_v to_o help_v we_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la vincimus_fw-la eo_fw-la iterum_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la vincimur_fw-la for_o be_v it_o thus_o my_o lord_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n prosper_n who_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o we_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n then_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o so_o worthy_o fill_v saint_n peter_n chair_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n erravit_fw-la ergo_fw-la innocentius_n petri_n sede_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la but_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o more_o happy_a my_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o instrumental_a to_o hinder_v the_o victorious_a grace_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o invincible_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n from_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o attempt_n of_o humane_a presumption_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o our_o weak_a interposition_n have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o divert_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a this_o effect_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o generosity_n of_o your_o zeal_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o order_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o direction_n not_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v my_o lord_n that_o molina_n disciple_n who_o by_o above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n which_o we_o extract_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v even_o before_o the_o constitution_n open_a war_n against_o s._n augustin_n although_o they_o disclaim_v this_o boldness_n in_o company_n where_o they_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o this_o city_n will_v publish_v their_o false_a victory_n everywhere_o and_o put_v a_o false_a construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o upon_o the_o express_a intention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n it_o be_v fit_a my_o lord_n that_o as_o this_o whole_a affair_n have_v have_v no_o other_o original_n on_o their_o part_n but_o a_o unworthy_a artifice_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o have_v for_o these_o four_o year_n think_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o certain_a several_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n a_o suppott_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n of_o molina_n first_o hatch_v in_o the_o church_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v terminate_v with_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n unworthy_a of_o divine_n and_o catholic_n and_o with_o imaginary_a triumph_n but_o we_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o all_o intelligent_a person_n and_o well-affected_a to_o the_o divine_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v precious_a to_o we_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o general_a and_o equivocal_a sense_n from_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a that_o which_o we_o have_v reject_v as_o heretical_a from_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v as_o catholic_n that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o false_a and_o most_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o passionate_a man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o most_o commendable_a intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o remain_v my_o lord_n that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o good_a will_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustin_n sacred_a doctrine_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o involve_v among_o error_n that_o they_o may_v also_o involve_v it_o in_o a_o censure_n cause_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o long_a voyage_n so_o it_o will_v render_v we_o more_o and_o more_o submissive_a to_o your_o order_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o respect_v most_o hearty_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n manessier_n angran_n rome_n june_n 16._o 1653._o chap._n xxviii_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o public_a joy_n we_o testify_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o our_o take_a leave_n of_o he_o which_o his_o holiness_n again_o confirm_v to_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n give_n we_o letter_n of_o association_n to_o his_o order_n the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr brienne_n secretary_n of_o state_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o whole_a relation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o i_o to_o express_v what_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o so_o advantageous_a declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o we_o in_o this_o audience_n the_o joy_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o countenance_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o see_v we_o go_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a accident_n that_o m._n hallier_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n when_o we_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o holiness_n receive_v at_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o first_o mortification_n by_o it_o but_o he_o receive_v more_o by_o the_o noise_n which_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v immediate_o in_o rome_n as_o well_o through_o our_o care_n to_o publish_v it_o as_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n with_o which_o those_o who_o love_v our_o cause_n and_o person_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v very_o great_a communicate_v so_o agreeable_a news_n one_o to_o another_o be_v there_o remain_v very_o few_o day_n before_o our_o departure_n which_o we_o determine_v to_o be_v on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n follow_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o those_o friend_n and_o person_n of_o great_a respect_n of_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v leave_n before_o our_o go_v away_o and_o we_o do_v it_o as_o particular_o as_o the_o scantness_n of_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v they_o as_o witness_n in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o public_o and_o open_o proclaim_v it_o before_o our_o departure_n and_o that_o when_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o france_n our_o ordinary_a calumniator_n may_v not_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a thing_n invent_v at_o pleasure_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o secure_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o have_v obtain_v we_o relate_v it_o not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o we_o go_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o many_o other_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n who_o occasional_o meet_v we_o congratulate_v we_o for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v other_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o it_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o confirm_v to_o they_o ourselves_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o but_o in_o gross_a the_o report_n of_o the_o applause_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o public_a joy_n which_o we_o testify_v hereupon_o to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o vehement_o confound_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n on_o monday_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v please_v his_o holiness_n before_o our_o departure_n by_o some_o mortification_n to_o quash_n the_o advantage_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o say_a declaration_n already_o and_o may_v afterward_o take_v they_o say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o
those_o who_o be_v not_o suspect_v to_o favour_n jansenius_n have_v of_o the_o constitution_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o f._n morin_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o congregation_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o another_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o have_v consult_v with_o f._n morin_n communicate_v his_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v very_o public_a and_o fell_a into_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o return_n take_v it_o at_o length_n the_o letter_n of_o f._n souvigny_n to_o his_o friend_n july_n 24._o 1653._o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v with_o your_o perfect_a submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o h._n see_n i_o acquiesce_v therein_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n but_o have_v take_v time_n to_o examine_v tradition_n concern_v grace_n and_o serious_o study_v the_o pope_n constitution_n i_o have_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n be_v rather_o humble_v before_o the_o ignorant_a then_o condemn'n_v before_o capable_a and_o disinteressed_n person_n many_o reason_n incline_v i_o to_o this_o belief_n especial_o the_o church_n interest_n to_o preserve_v to_o herself_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n prosper_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o the_o huguenot_n and_o embrace_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o upstart_n contriver_n of_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la the_o molinist_n by_o what_o i_o always_o perceive_v make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o verity_n as_o victory_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o love_v nor_o deserve_v conquest_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o my_o own_o conceit_n nor_o espouse_v it_o rash_o without_o consult_v more_o know_a person_n than_o myself_o for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o importance_n which_o consist_v in_o take_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n wherefore_o i_o write_v to_o f._n morin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o clear_v my_o doubt_n either_o by_o approve_v or_o disabuse_v my_o apprehension_n i_o never_o preach_v concern_v these_o knotty_a matter_n and_o f._n morin_n have_v late_o publish_v something_o against_o some_o maxim_n of_o the_o jansenist_n in_o which_o regard_v we_o be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o of_o engagement_n and_o i_o of_o temerity_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o authentic_a and_o my_o belief_n less_o culpable_a behold_v therefore_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n f._n morin_n letter_n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n bull_n upon_o this_o famous_a question_n and_o have_v understand_v eight_o day_n before_o how_o the_o jansenist_n argue_v four_o hour_n together_o before_o his_o holiness_n deliver_v write_n to_o he_o and_o public_o &_o juridical_o signify_v that_o the_o five_o proposition_n contrive_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o admit_v divers_a heretical_a sense_n and_o one_o catholic_n that_o the_o heretical_a sense_n be_v those_o of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o molinist_n for_o f._n morin_n understand_v hereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o molinist_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o own_o and_o that_o not_o content_v to_o have_v say_v and_o declare_v this_o they_o also_o distinguish_v and_o lay_v open_a those_o several_a sense_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o write_v after_o i_o say_v i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o i_o conclude_v forthwith_o and_o tell_v all_o those_o who_o show_v i_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jansenist_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n in_o it_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o one_o as_o great_a for_o approbation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o heresy_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v the_o censure_n before_o make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o jansenist_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o molinist_n of_o heresy_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consultor_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o hear_v it_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o jansenist_n pronounce_v against_o the_o five_o proposition_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o molina_n moreover_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n juridical_o that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n be_v catholic_n and_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereupon_o and_o derogate_v not_o express_o by_o his_o constitution_n from_o their_o interpretation_n therefore_o he_o approve_v it_o for_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o not_o leave_v we_o to_o mistake_v therefore_o his_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o least_o for_o a_o presumptive_a approbation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o bull_n at_o rome_n the_o jansenist_n go_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v and_o commend_v and_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a intend_a to_o condemn_v s._n augustin_n that_o vbi_fw-la est_fw-la augustinus_n ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o little_o design_v to_o prejudice_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n he_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o many_o indulgence_n all_o which_o have_v be_v write_v not_o only_o by_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o the_o ambassador_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o letter_n to_o his_o eminence_n cardinal_n mazarin_n and_o the_o count_n of_o brienne_n secretary_n of_o state_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o this_o bull_n and_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o several_a time_n to_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o about_o it_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n book_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bull_n show_v that_o he_o only_o repeat_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o now_o such_o relation_n make_v by_o prince_n be_v not_o conclusive_a according_a to_o either_o law_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o title_n of_o concordat_fw-la in_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n de_fw-fr sublatione_fw-la clementinae_n c._n litteris_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o a_o violent_a presumption_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n extra_n the_o praesumptione_n cap._n offerte_fw-la mihi_fw-la therefore_o this_o bull_n be_v consider_v by_o any_o person_n verse_v in_o the_o law_n will_v in_o my_o judgement_n appear_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o jesuit_n then_o to_o the_o jansenist_n hactenus_fw-la r._n p._n i._o m._n you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o strange_a conclusion_n strange_a strange_a f._n du_fw-fr louvigny_n conclusion_n calling-card_n for_o the_o molinist_n who_o triumph_n under_o the_o shroud_n of_o popular_a ignorance_n and_o dare_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n to_o justify_v against_o the_o five_o doctor_n that_o they_o wrongful_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o our_o voyage_n from_o venice_n to_o paris_n and_o our_o passage_n through_o suizzerland_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v near_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n at_o venice_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v into_o france_n we_o resolve_v to_o pass_v this_o festival_n at_o milan_n and_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o prepare_v all_o our_o affair_n according_o we_o thank_v the_o ambassador_n for_o his_o civility_n we_o bid_v adieu_o to_o our_o other_o friend_n and_o the_o above-mention_n d_o m._n du_fw-fr pui_fw-it coming_z to_o see_v we_o again_o desire_v i_o to_o take_v a_o letter_n with_o i_o for_o mr._n vbric_n from_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o one_o above_o three_o year_n before_o we_o depart_v from_o venice_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o that_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o from_o milan_n on_o that_o day_n at_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o continue_v our_o voyage_n to_o zuric_n without_o any_o interruption_n and_o during_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o the_o venetian_a messenger_n use_v to_o take_v there_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v m._n vbric_n as_o well_o
dum_fw-la hesterna_fw-la ludovici_n molinae_fw-la commenta_fw-la in_o antiquissimis_fw-la &_o fundatissimis_fw-la augustini_fw-la documentis_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la vano_fw-la &_o poenitendo_fw-la labour_v seipsos_fw-la fatigant_fw-la novitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la indagantes_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ac_fw-la judicio_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la subscriptum_fw-la romae_fw-la die_fw-la lunae_fw-la xix_o maii_n anno_fw-la mdcliii_o thus_o sign_v with_o paraphs_n natalis_n de_fw-fr lalane_n doctor_n facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la abbas_n b._n mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr valle-crescente_a tussanus_fw-la des_fw-fr mare_n presbyter_n congregationis_fw-la oratorii_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n in_o sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctor_n ac_fw-la socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n nicolaus_n manessier_n in_o sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctor_n ac_fw-la socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n ludovicus_n angran_n ejusdem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la licentiatus_fw-la ac_fw-la insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trecensis_fw-la canonicus_n apologetical_a memoires_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rector_n dean_n proctor_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n mention_v part._n 3._o chap._n 9_o against_o the_o enterprise_n of_o certain_a irish_a for_o the_o most_o part_n student_n in_o the_o university_n though_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n ought_v to_o prepare_v itself_o to_o suffer_v continual_a persecution_n so_o long_o as_o its_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v eyesore_n to_o its_o enemy_n nevertheless_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n late_o employ_v to_o divide_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o sufficient_a wonder_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a either_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o irish_a circumvent_v by_o strange_a artifices_fw-la can_v raise_v against_o it_o the_o syndic_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n or_o that_o so_o many_o doctor_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o favour_v so_o temerarious_a a_o enterprise_n but_o since_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o pass_n as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o uphold_v its_o authority_n against_o its_o own_o child_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o consolation_n in_o its_o disgrace_n that_o if_o it_o speak_v for_o its_o non_fw-fr justification_n it_o be_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o that_o august_n tribunal_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o its_o right_n liberty_n and_o privilidge_n and_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o court_n will_v account_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n so_o full_a of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n to_o repress_v a_o innovation_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v without_o conspire_v at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o colour_n or_o artifices_fw-la will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o its_o adversary_n and_o be_v always_o a_o cordial_a cherisher_n and_o lover_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v rather_o justify_v itself_o before_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o innocent_a force_n of_o its_o reason_n then_o say_v all_o that_o it_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o most_o unjust_a adversary_n i._o a_o faithful_a narrative_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o induce_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o stop_v their_o interprise_n by_o a_o exemplary_a decree_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n the_o most_o august_n clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o paris_n a_o year_n before_o and_o the_o famous_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n forbear_v upon_o important_a reason_n to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n any_o shall_v have_v with_o extreme_a importunity_n solicit_v a_o decision_n of_o certain_a irish_a student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n or_o as_o if_o this_o unjust_a appeal_n give_v they_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n hear_v the_o astonish_a news_n of_o such_o a_o design_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o these_o irish_a solicit_v by_o certain_a ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o some_o credit_n at_o court_n have_v consult_v in_o several_a assembly_n hold_v to_o that_o end_n by_o they_o to_o make_v some_o doctrinal_a declaration_n concern_v the_o controvert_v opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o this_o new_a project_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v all_o precaution_n necessary_a to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o for_o which_o end_n have_v notice_n of_o a_o assembly_n then_o hold_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o nicholas_n poetus_n a_o irishman_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o college_n of_o lysieux_n and_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o determine_v certain_a question_n of_o grace_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o beadle_n of_o the_o university_n to_o warn_v they_o on_o febr._n 3._o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o conventicle_n and_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v any_o doctrinal_a judgement_n their_o speedy_a departure_n from_o the_o abovesaid_a batchelor_n chamber_n seem_v to_o imply_v at_o first_o that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o obedient_a person_n but_o they_o who_o inveigle_v they_o into_o the_o business_n determine_v to_o effect_v that_o with_o less_o noise_n which_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o they_o run_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o get_v the_o subscription_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o three_o or_o four_o copy_n of_o a_o declaration_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o ready_o draw_v and_o which_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n such_o urgent_a solicitation_n make_v to_o stranger_n who_o their_o domestical_a affliction_n reduce_v to_o many_o hardship_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o these_o irish_a to_o hearken_v to_o those_o promise_v they_o assistance_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n and_o of_o twenty_o six_o who_o subscribe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n two_o bachelor_n and_o two_o master_n of_o art_n all_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o rank_n nor_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v scarce_o study_v philosophy_n or_o grammar_n the_o rector_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o secret_a negotiation_n can_v not_o without_o betray_v his_o magistracy_n but_o complain_v of_o this_o enteprise_n against_o his_o authority_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n and_o the_o procurator_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n hold_v at_o his_o house_n on_o saturday_n the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o how_o important_a it_o be_v to_o hinder_v such_o conventicle_n from_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a prohibition_n and_o without_o have_v either_o authority_n or_o degree_n to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nevertheless_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v upon_o proposition_n which_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n have_v judge_v expedient_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o when_o the_o same_o be_v present_v to_o it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o year_n before_o in_o that_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v likewise_o refuse_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o matter_n he_o give_v they_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o declaration_n contain_v thing_n extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o notorious_o injurious_a to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gallicane_n church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o these_o irish_a he_o have_v order_v four_o who_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o produce_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n by_o they_o subscribe_v the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n and_o procurator_n of_o nation_n have_v agree_v to_o hear_v the_o irish_a before_o further_a proceed_n they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o they_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o apart_o and_o without_o have_v examine_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o copy_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o which_o they_o have_v sign_v remain_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o have_v give_v one_o to_o m._n vincent_n general_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o
resolve_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o they_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o excess_n in_o their_o chastisement_n or_o of_o precipitation_n in_o their_o conduct_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n to_o say_v that_o it_o wound_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o faculty_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o policy_n and_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o faculty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o it_o qualify_v as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o violate_v the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n destroy_v the_o right_n of_o france_n ruin_n royal_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o pope_n who_o temporal_a power_n it_o establish_v ovet_v thing_n last_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o equity_n as_o the_o university_n have_v neither_o judge_v nor_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o irish_a so_o have_v it_o not_o any_o design_n either_o of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o same_o proposition_n whether_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sense_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o it_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o proposition_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v between_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o the_o faculty_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o pronounce_v and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o proposition_n real_o such_o as_o the_o irish_a determine_v they_o to_o wit_v suspect_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o their_o enterprise_n be_v intolerable_a and_o of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v and_o draw_v a_o unreceived_a and_o unheard-of_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n i._o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n to_o make_v private_a conventicle_n wherein_o to_o consult_v about_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n draw_v declaration_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o cause_v divers_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o disposal_n of_o other_o yet_o thus_o the_o irish_a begin_v their_o enterprise_n they_o assemble_v at_o the_o college_n of_o lisieux_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o m._n nicholas_n poerus_n and_o there_o resolve_v upon_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o signification_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rector_n name_n by_o the_o grand_a beadle_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o france_n now_o the_o attempt_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o that_o these_o stranger_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o the_o hospitality_n give_v they_o by_o france_n then_o to_o do_v that_o among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o make_v any_o new_a declaration_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o subscribe_v it_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v take_v the_o same_o licence_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o subscribe_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o make_v they_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n will_v whole_o extinguish_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religious_a body_n iii_o the_o same_o course_n may_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a allowance_n to_o write_v or_o regular_o examine_v or_o appear_v as_o divine_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o catholic_n doctor_n the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n but_o strong_a in_o intrigue_n and_o credit_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o these_o negotiation_n of_o darkness_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v their_o opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o make_v other_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o what_o tenet_n themselves_o dislike_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o doctrine_n most_o comply_v and_o favourable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a interest_n will_v take_v this_o course_n to_o authorise_v their_o sentiment_n to_o enervate_a the_o vigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o manner_n in_o christianity_n they_o likewise_z who_o heart_n be_v envenom_a against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o our_o king_n and_o burn_v with_o continual_a desire_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr will_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o artifice_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v retract_v &_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n and_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o bare_a description_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o display_v the_o injustice_n and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o iu._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o verify_v that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o judge_v of_o twenty_o seven_o one_o and_o twenty_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o these_o 21_o there_o be_v 12_o student_n in_o divinity_n and_z 7_o student_n in_o philosophy_n the_o five_o rest_n be_v two_o bachelor_n and_o two_o master_n of_o art_n who_o indeed_o have_v be_v examine_v for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n but_o never_o keep_v their_o act_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n m._n richard_n newgent_n what_o ecclesiastic_a how_o ignorant_a soever_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o like_a declaration_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v suffer_v and_o not_o exemplary_o punish_v in_o these_o irish_a scholar_n iv_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a particular_o examine_v chief_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n i._o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o this_o write_n that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o shall_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o preface_n these_o irish_a may_v seem_v very_o considerable_a person_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o magnificent_a beginning_n cum_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o his_o calamitosissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la doceantur_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la typis_fw-la maudentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la huic_fw-la periculo_fw-la mature_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la occurrere_fw-la proponentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v the_o h._n see_v or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n speak_v with_o more_o authorithy_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v decision_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v upon_o consider_v the_o style_n of_o these_o irish_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o a_o bishop_n certain_o if_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o these_o matter_n it_o will_v use_v other_o word_n and_o not_o these_o expression_n which_o denote_v power_n who_o then_o can_v endure_v that_o simple_a scholar_n shall_v use_v such_o strange_a language_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o say_v they_o will_v seasonable_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n which_o appear_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o student_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v their_o master_n and_o do_v they_o know_v what_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v ii_o
for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v express_o condemn_v and_o all_o person_n who_o interpose_v or_o favour_v they_o and_o all_o secular_a judge_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o what_o can_v the_o rector_n do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o declaration_n and_o attest_v copy_n thereof_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o original_a and_o the_o subscription_n can_v he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o head_n of_o that_o renown_a body_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n the_o mean_a graduate_n and_o most_o careless_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o he_o acquaint_v the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n and_o procurator_n of_o nation_n therewith_o but_o if_o after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n therein_o and_o the_o deed_n be_v evidence_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o complice_n shall_v the_o university_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o enterprise_n neglect_v to_o repress_v it_o by_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o its_o decree_n shall_v it_o not_o take_v a_o course_n to_o nullify_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o punish_v those_o who_o subscribe_v it_o unless_o they_o revoke_v and_o renounce_v it_o but_o if_o the_o rector_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o soft_a and_o stupid_a patience_n what_o will_v the_o university_n say_v and_o if_o the_o university_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n what_o will_v the_o king_n what_o will_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v iv_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v without_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v but_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o intrigue_n it_o be_v plain_a on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a be_v contrive_v by_o those_o father_n who_o always_o retain_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n against_o king_n spread_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a that_o m._n hallier_n syndic_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v in_o the_o plot_n of_o this_o declaration_n since_o he_o become_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n and_o as_o this_o doctor_n have_v sign_v in_o one_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctarel_n a_o jesuit_n likewise_o so_o he_o desi_v not_o from_o those_o pernicious_a tenet_n but_o favour_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o his_o sign_v of_o thesis_n he_o hug_v himself_o for_o the_o public_a opposition_n and_o reproach_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n because_o this_o render_v he_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n both_o as_o syndic_n and_o as_o doctor_n then_o to_o diffuse_v sanctarellisme_n where_o he_o can_v insinuate_v it_o handsome_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o parliament_n wisdom_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v these_o monopolist_n long_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o inform_v against_o the_o author_n and_o complice_n of_o this_o declaration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o those_o deserve_v who_o make_v public_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n v._o firmiter_fw-la statuimus_fw-la say_v these_o irish_a promittimusque_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la adhaesuros_fw-la omnibus_fw-la decretis_fw-la ac_fw-la statutis_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la nominatimque_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la lata_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o pio_n v._n gregorio_n xiii_o urbano_n viii_o &_o innocentio_n x._o contra_fw-la bain_n jansenium_fw-la eorumque_fw-la sequaces_fw-la what_o a_o bold_a thing_n be_v this_o for_o irish_a student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o promise_v by_o a_o public_a act_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v particular_o to_o a_o bull_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v never_o register_v in_o the_o parliament_n be_v this_o a_o fit_a course_n when_o legal_a consideration_n and_o weighty_a reason_n keep_v the_o magistrate_n or_o university_n from_o receive_v some_o bull_n in_o france_n shall_v this_o licence_n be_v take_v to_o oblige_v private_a person_n by_o their_o subscription_n to_o declaration_n to_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o authentic_a piece_n which_o whole_a society_n have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v not_o through_o any_o aversion_n to_o the_o church_n who_o power_n will_v always_o be_v sacred_a to_o magistrate_n and_o doctor_n but_o upon_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o withstand_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n what_o force_n will_v the_o law_n of_o realm_n have_v what_o will_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n serve_v for_o who_o will_v not_o slight_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n if_o this_o way_n be_v practise_v of_o authorise_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o france_n all_o sort_n of_o bull_n and_o decree_n if_o we_o grant_v impunity_n to_o this_o example_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o as_o much_o may_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o bull_n which_o direct_o wound_v the_o regal_a right_n and_o authority_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_v more_o unjust_a or_o which_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n vi_o insuper_fw-la promittimus_fw-la say_v the_o irish_a nunquam_fw-la nos_fw-la defensuros_fw-la ullas_fw-la propositiones_fw-la de_fw-la errore_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspectas_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertimque_fw-la sequentes_fw-la 1._o aliqua_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o expect_v that_o these_o scholar_n tell_v we_o what_o authority_n power_n or_o skill_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o determine_v so_o positive_o and_o brand_n with_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n five_o proposition_n upon_o which_o neither_o the_o h._n see_v nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n nor_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n have_v pass_v any_o judgement_n when_o the_o say_v five_o proposition_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o faculty_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o december_n 7._o 1649._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o examination_n or_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o a_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o doctor_n depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v determine_v erroneous_a those_o very_a doctor_n who_o be_v commission_v to_o make_v their_o report_n thereof_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o parliament_n disow_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o pretend_a censure_n or_o that_o they_o have_v qualify_v the_o same_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o pass_v their_o word_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n direct_o or_o indirect_o till_o the_o court_n have_v take_v order_n in_o it_o which_o public_a protestation_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o arrest_n of_o octob._n 5._o 1649._o forbid_v all_o further_a proceed_n now_o be_v there_o any_o great_a boldness_n then_o that_o of_o these_o irish_a and_o must_v not_o he_o have_v renounce_v all_o sense_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v like_v that_o student_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n determine_v condemn_v and_o reject_v these_o proposition_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v conventicle_n for_o pass_a judgement_n upon_o they_o though_o without_o all_o examination_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o doctor_n be_v silence_v and_o scholar_n allow_v to_o speak_v as_o judge_n upon_o question_n important_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o faculty_n resolve_v to_o hold_v its_o peace_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o decision_n of_o these_o irish_a vii_o they_o will_v say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o partisan_n what_o be_v say_v for_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n by_o m._n hallier_n who_o defend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a in_o all_o particular_n together_o with_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o private_a declaration_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o promise_v not_o to_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v bad_a to_o they_o or_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o such_o not_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v any_o censure_n or_o doctrinal_a judgement_n upon_o it_o
but_o this_o defence_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o solid_a allege_v to_o cassate_fw-it a_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o these_o irish_a can_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n unless_o they_o be_v person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o redress_v so_o dangerous_a a_o mischief_n to_o determine_v proposition_n and_o brand_v they_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v not_o this_o to_o pass_v a_o doctrinal_a judgement_n whether_o can_v the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o irish_a go_v far_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o pass_v a_o juridical_a censure_n nor_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o so_o do_v but_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v and_o sign_v a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o have_v degree_n authority_n or_o skill_n for_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o that_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o m._n hallier_n one_o of_o their_o most_o zealous_a apologist_n be_v a_o receivable_a justification_n who_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v the_o same_o who_o may_v not_o make_v doctrinal_a declaration_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o sign_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o private_a person_n ecclesiastic_n layman_n secular_o regulars_n learned_n ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o syndic_n it_o will_v be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o declare_v and_o sign_n what_o he_o think_v and_o judge_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o even_o under_o their_o hand_n to_o maintain_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o without_o counterven_a the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v conventicle_n and_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o league_n themselves_o together_o by_o the_o public_a confederacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o upon_o mutual_a engagement_n to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v another_o and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o need_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v juridical_a censure_n as_o prelate_n or_o faculty_n do_v nor_o to_o pass_v judgement_n which_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v certain_o they_o who_o reckon_v the_o great_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o faith_n a_o manner_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o slight_v all_o the_o sad_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v natural_a sequels_fw-fr of_o so_o strange_a a_o proceed_n but_o such_o as_o apprehend_v that_o this_o licence_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n produce_v as_o many_o different_a profession_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v person_n can_v approve_v a_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o cause_v the_o same_o mischief_n in_o france_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o make_v england_n a_o theatre_n of_o division_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n imaginable_a viii_o but_o last_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a be_v a_o private_a one_o cetain_o it_o be_v as_o public_a as_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o person_n assemble_v together_o several_a time_n all_o sign_n the_o same_o writing_n in_o three_o or_o four_o copy_n which_o they_o send_v into_o all_o part_n this_o write_v be_v so_o little_a secret_n that_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o rector_n the_o very_a person_n who_o sign_v it_o cause_v divers_a copy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o fine_a the_o jesuit_n who_o set_v a_o work_n the_o chief_a spring_n of_o this_o engine_n have_v already_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o authentic_a piece_n triumphus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 415._o in_o a_o book_n publish_v april_n 1_o so_o that_o if_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o public_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o be_v mean_a while_n m._n hallier_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o this_o forbear_v not_o to_o persuade_v the_o faculty_n that_o it_o be_v only_o private_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o consider_v that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a yet_o be_v so_o illegal_a and_o injust_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n without_o be_v abolish_v he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n so_o unjustifiable_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o pretention_n v._o that_o the_o rector_n dean_n of_o faculty_n and_o procurator_n of_o nation_n have_v right_a to_o pronounce_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n which_o they_o do_v after_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o irish_a might_n of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n subscribe_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o faith_n their_o partisan_n have_v no_o other_o expedient_a to_o crown_v so_o great_a injustice_n but_o to_o dispute_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n over_o its_o own_o member_n and_o to_o ravish_v a_o right_n from_o it_o which_o it_o enjoy_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n i._o but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o perpetual_a guardian_n of_o its_o privilege_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v question_v which_o it_o have_v always_o have_v of_o regulate_v punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o offend_v against_o its_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o in_o all_o reformation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o century_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o august_n senate_n ii_o if_o the_o gallicane_n church_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o liberty_n recherch_v the_o pasquier_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o it_o be_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v always_o uphold_v the_o same_o among_o other_o society_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o important_a service_n it_o perform_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n lewis_n id._n c._n 18._o what_o care_v it_o take_v to_o preserve_v the_o exemption_n from_o ten_o in_o france_n when_o gregory_n xii_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o alexander_n v._o contend_v for_o the_o h._n see_v how_o vigorous_o it_o uphold_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o france_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxiii_o moreover_o the_o rector_n be_v particular_o entrust_v to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a right_n in_o which_o it_o have_v always_o preserve_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o custom_n and_o arrest_n for_o defend_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n where_o any_o decree_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n upon_o this_o ancient_a right_n be_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr amboise_n bull_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o university_n name_n in_o full_a parliament_n and_o late_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o that_o court_n by_o he_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n publish_v at_o paris_n the_o king_n counsel_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o good_a service_n to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n iii_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a be_v illegal_a contrary_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o university_n that_o it_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o make_v not_o to_o examine_v or_o judge_v of_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o prohibition_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o to_o the_o arrest_n against_o sanctarel_n and_o other_o and_o it_o invade_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rector_n dean_n and_o proctor_n have_v right_o to_o cassate_fw-it they_fw-mi say_v writing_n and_o since_o they_o who_o subscribe_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o university_n discipline_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v member_n it_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o revoke_v not_o their_o signature_n to_o exclude_v the_o scholar_n out_o its_o college_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o their_o degree_n the_o doctor_n among_o they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o university_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdicton_n of_o
the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n understand_v it_o and_o predestination_n be_v here_o take_v absolute_o not_o for_o it_o effect_n neither_o be_v freewill_n therefore_o destroy_v but_o operate_v in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n free_o meritorious_o and_o without_o coaction_n as_o i_o speak_v clear_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o say_a write_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scantness_n of_o the_o time_n permit_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o not_o to_o show_v mercy_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o tract_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n predestinate_v or_o reprobate_n and_o last_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o god_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o end_n that_o use_v it_o well_o he_o may_v merit_v glory_n which_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o predestination_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o although_o predestination_n shall_v be_v take_v here_o for_o its_o effect_n which_o draw_v their_o original_n and_o their_o force_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o grace_n confer_v upon_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o promise_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o and_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o 32d_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o many_o place_n of_o s_n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v we_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o good_a work_n themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v become_v our_o debtor_n because_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n a_o most_o ample_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o promise_n destroy_v freewill_n or_o hinder_v from_o concur_v meritorious_o to_o good_a work_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o three_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v we_o only_o by_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v false_a if_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v not_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n because_o they_o will_v take_v away_o meritorious_a work_n and_o s._n paul_n life_n eternal_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n which_o place_n he_o understand_v and_o expound_v as_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v we_o in_o elect_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o do_v we_o in_o give_v we_o good_a work_n which_o may_v merit_v the_o same_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o do_v not_o exclude_v freewill_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o treatise_n much_o less_o good_a work_n but_o rather_o include_v and_o require_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o freewill_n and_o good_a work_v iii_o proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n can_v disclaim_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o you_o do_v his_o work_n and_o these_o be_v proper_o they_o who_o god_n never_o behold_v in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n answer_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o perfidious_a and_o obstinate_a son_n of_o perdition_n all_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v murderer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o place_n i_o allude_v to_o and_o call_v they_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o our_o saviour_n so_o term_v they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o you_o do_v his_o work_n i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o but_o they_o who_o be_v not_o destinate_a simple_o and_o proper_o to_o eternal_a life_n nor_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o substance_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v this_o i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o last_o end_n of_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitence_n which_o god_n foreknow_v and_o always_o foreknow_v most_o certain_o i_o say_v that_o god_n never_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o a_o most_o just_a and_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o judas_n who_o pope_n s._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n call_v a_o inconvertible_a man_n that_o be_v one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n at_o which_o my_o word_n refer_v &_o not_o to_o certain_a intermediate_v thing_n not_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v for_o some_o time_n and_o during_o which_o god_n sundry_a time_n behold_v judas_n and_o other_o reprobate_n with_o his_o eye_n of_o mercy_n namely_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v upright_o iv_o proposition_n god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o only_o to_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o he_o well_o know_v into_o what_o condition_n we_o will_v soon_o bâ—ing_v ourselves_o but_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o election_n he_o make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n all_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o election_n answer_n if_o i_o know_v sufficient_o where_o the_o doubt_n concern_v this_o four_o proposition_n lie_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v better_o explain_v my_o mind_n my_o intention_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o peculiar_a love_n be_v under_o the_o divine_a care_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o god_n prepare_v a_o right_a or_o good_a will_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v therefore_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o elect_a destitute_a without_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n nor_o do_v i_o design_v hereby_o to_o contradict_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o any_o wise_a for_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o do_v deum_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la homâ—nem_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la but_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o it_o be_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o freewill_n in_o his_o elect_n without_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v assist_v thereby_o happy_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o my_o treatise_n s._n augustin_n patronize_v this_o opinion_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o here_o make_v freewill_n to_o be_v necessitate_v or_o compel_v for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n i_o dispute_v against_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o false_a light_n of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o model_n which_o they_o form_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a gift_n of_o predestination_n whilst_o through_o negligence_n and_o malice_n they_o refer_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n assist_v by_o god_n to_o a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a necessity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o principal_o of_o s._n augustin_n which_o father_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a to_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n that_o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o freewill_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v express_o in_o my_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n v._o proposition_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o h._n church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n in_o this_o proposition_n those_o thing_n which_o precede_v and_o follow_v in_o my_o treatise_n must_v be_v consider_v because_o otherwise_o naked_a and_o
mutilated_a clause_n beget_v obscurity_n in_o confirmation_n of_o predestination_n and_o its_o strength_n i_o cite_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n lay_v open_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o predestinate_a his_o word_n be_v clear_a and_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n which_o edifice_n be_v the_o h._n church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o what_o i_o say_v herein_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o parable_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o who_o know_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n against_o god_n elect_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_n for_o indeed_o he_o often_o prevail_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o corruption_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o expression_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o oracle_n of_o s._n john_n chapter_n 10._o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o against_o these_o predestinate_a who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o treatise_n i_o say_v satan_n can_v prevail_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o catholic_n author_n understand_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o therefore_o infer_v any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o the_o freewill_n as_o if_o it_o act_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o stone_n i_o only_o touch_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o large_o off_o it_o in_o so_o little_a time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o edifice_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n i_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o discouse_n of_o a_o extravagant_a and_o senseless_a person_n deny_v the_o clearness_n of_o divine_a light_n since_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v firm_o the_o h._n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o one_o head_n in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o under_o his_o lawful_a vicar_n who_o be_v another_o head_n on_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o i_o thus_o term_v the_o h._n church_n the_o structure_n build_v with_o live_a stone_n because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v although_o this_o church_n be_v invisible_a since_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 23._o and_o 68_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n by_o faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o other_o faithful_a be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o charity_n yet_o if_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n vi_o proposition_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o h._n spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o with_o a_o secreet_a but_o powerful_a fire_n burn_v up_o what_o ever_o it_o find_v impure_a and_o superfluous_a and_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n with_o holy_a and_o chaste_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o become_v most_o purify_v when_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n answer_n i_o proceed_v in_o declare_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o elect_n since_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o pure_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o become_v most_o purify_v which_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o some_o who_o may_v become_v most_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a life_n &_o may_v advance_v happy_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n as_o s._n paul_n note_v in_o his_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o purify_a mind_n purgatissimae_fw-la mentes_fw-la be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a good_n i_o say_v most_o purify_v as_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la non_fw-la selum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o s._n bonaventure_n expound_v it_o but_o to_o conclude_v how_o i_o may_v say_v this_o s._n thomas_n must_v be_v consult_v in_o scripto_fw-la quarto_fw-la super_fw-la quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n and_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n and_o stubble_n he_o that_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a with_o those_o of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o wood_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o remain_v not_o habitual_o in_o they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o their_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o they_o now_o this_o my_o opinion_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o sequel_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v it_o comprehend_v they_o all_o though_o i_o have_v not_o affirm_v so_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v become_v most_o purify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o he_o require_v of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n vii_o proposition_n these_o be_v consequence_n draw_v by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o those_o who_o will_v divide_v what_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v to_o show_v we_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o desperate_a bondage_n have_v show_v in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o child_n and_o teach_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o answer_n i_o have_v before_o reject_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o divine_a predestination_n because_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o such_o consequence_n but_o now_o to_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n who_o extol_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v pretend_v to_o do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n i_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n render_v not_o to_o god_n all_o the_o thanks_o which_o they_o ought_v now_o it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v because_o the_o universal_a church_n sing_v thus_o after_o s._n paul_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o understand_v how_o i_o speak_v this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rhe_n follow_v word_n in_o my_o treatise_n where_o i_o cite_v the_o h._n gospel_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o i_o say_v once_o again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o can_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v wherein_o this_o wholesome_a confession_n do_v not_o shine_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o nothing_o else_o moreover_o from_o this_o holy_a and_o true_a acknowledgement_n all_o blessing_n arrive_v to_o we_o the_o soul_n fall_v to_o reform_v itself_o when_o it_o humble_o consider_v and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n it_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n without_o